righteous_a or_o right_o his_o rectitude_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n his_o inferior_a power_n to_o his_o superior_a his_o body_n to_o his_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o rebellion_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v hereupon_o y_fw-fr t_o god_n be_v unjust_a which_o yet_o to_o avouch_v be_v y_o e_o great_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o adam_n power_n to_o have_v avoid_v all_o sin_n god_n shall_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o a_o impossibility_n and_o withal_o have_v condemn_v he_o for_o not_o perform_v the_o same_o â—_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o just_a judge_n as_o witness_v his_o apostle_n this_o whole_a process_n 13._o s._n austen_n show_v both_o pithy_o &_o brief_o in_o these_o right_n golden_a word_n posteaquam_fw-la praecepti_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la transgressio_fw-la confestim_fw-la gratia_fw-la deserente_fw-la divina_fw-la de_fw-la corporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nuditate_fw-la confusi_fw-la sunt_fw-la senserunt_fw-la enim_fw-la nowm_fw-la motâ—m_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la carnis_fw-la suae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la reciprocam_fw-la poenam_fw-la inobedientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la superiorem_fw-la dominum_fw-la svo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la deseruerat_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la famulum_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la tenebat_fw-la non_fw-la omnino_fw-la habebat_fw-la subditam_fw-la carnem_fw-la sicut_fw-la semper_fw-la habere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la si_fw-la deo_fw-la subdita_fw-la ipsa_fw-la mansisset_fw-la after_o that_o god_n law_n be_v transgress_v god_n grace_n do_v incontinent_o forsake_v they_o and_o they_o behold_v their_o own_o nakedness_n be_v confound_v for_o they_o feel_v a_o new_a motion_n in_o their_o disobedient_a flesh_n a_o punishment_n correspondent_a to_o their_o disobedient_a heart_n and_o because_o he_o voluntary_o disobey_v his_o superior_a lord_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o inferior_a servant_n subject_a to_o his_o word_n neither_o be_v his_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n as_o he_o may_v have_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v remain_v obedient_a to_o god_n law_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n free_a will_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o protoplaste_v adam_n until_o our_o regeneration_n christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o most_o lively_a 30._o in_o that_o parable_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o the_o lawyer_n a_o certain_a man_n say_v christ_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n who_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a which_o be_v to_o say_v allegorical_o as_o you_o e_o father_n write_v that_o mankind_n go_v out_o from_o the_o paradise_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o mutability_n of_o misery_n &_o fall_v among_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n who_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o innocency_n and_o immortality_n wound_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a gift_n of_o will_n and_o reason_n and_o depart_v leave_v he_o half_o dead_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n favour_n though_o live_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n semiviws_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n habet_fw-la vitalem_fw-la motum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la vulneratum_fw-la ludolp_n quod_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la quam_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebat_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la iacebat_fw-la quia_fw-la vires_fw-la ei_fw-la propriae_fw-la ad_fw-la surgendum_fw-la non_fw-la sufficiebant_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la sanandum_fw-la medicum_fw-la i_o deum_fw-la requireret_fw-la in_o that_o he_o be_v half_o alive_a say_v s._n austen_n he_o have_v vital_a motion_n that_o be_v free_a will_n so_o wound_v as_o it_o can_v not_o return_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o it_o have_v lose_v and_o therefore_o do_v he_o lie_v because_o he_o want_v proper_a strength_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o physician_n that_o can_v cure_v his_o malady_n ludolphus_n allude_v to_o man_n creation_n christi_fw-la set_v down_o this_o matter_n very_o fine_o in_o these_o word_n fecerat_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la svam_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la secundum_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la utrumque_fw-la deo_fw-la adhaereret_fw-la &_o in_o haerendo_fw-la beatus_fw-la esset_fw-la sed_fw-la diabolus_fw-la humanae_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la invidens_fw-la contra_fw-la duo_fw-la bona_fw-la praedicta_fw-la duo_fw-la homini_fw-la in_o originali_fw-la intulit_fw-la praecipua_fw-la mala_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la namque_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la erat_fw-la ad_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la boni_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la dei_fw-la secundum_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la vulneravit_fw-la eum_fw-la per_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la mali_fw-la god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n according_a to_o reason_n after_o his_o own_o similitude_n according_a to_o love_n that_o by_o they_o both_o he_o may_v adhere_v to_o god_n and_o by_o adhere_v to_o he_o attain_v eternal_a beatitude_n but_o the_o devil_n envy_v man_n felicity_n concupiscence_n bestow_v on_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o these_o two_o blessing_n the_o double_a mischief_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o in_o that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n in_o reason_n he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o good_a and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v after_o his_o similitude_n in_o love_n he_o wound_v he_o with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o evil_a all_o this_o be_v lively_o comprehend_v in_o the_o essence_n nature_n and_o definition_n of_o free_a will_n which_o after_o saint_n austen_n be_v this_o luâ—â—â—_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la est_fw-la facultas_fw-la rationis_fw-la &_o voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la bonum_fw-la eligitur_fw-la gratia_fw-la assistente_fw-la malum_fw-la eâ_fw-la desistente_fw-la free_a will_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n and_o will_n by_o which_o good_a be_v choose_v when_o grace_n be_v present_a and_o evil_a when_o grace_n be_v want_v 3.5_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o â—_o neither_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o will_v well_o this_o verity_n be_v define_v above_o a_o thousand_o and_o one_o hundred_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o ancient_a holy_a and_o learned_a council_n of_o aransica_fw-la in_o these_o word_n haeretico_fw-la fallitur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la intelligens_fw-la vocem_fw-la dei_fw-la 7._o dicentis_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la whosoever_o say_v the_o holy_a synod_n think_v he_o can_v do_v any_o act_n which_o please_v god_n or_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o force_n of_o his_o free_a will_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n not_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n 155._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a out_o of_o this_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v clear_a &_o evident_a the_o one_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n before_o his_o fall_n may_v by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_a holpen_v with_o supernatural_a grace_n make_v free_a election_n aswell_o of_o good_a as_o of_o evil_a &_o withal_o put_v that_o his_o free_a choice_n in_o execution_n other_o that_o y_o e_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v free_a will_n to_o nothing_o save_v to_o sin_v only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o regeneration_n the_o first_o objection_n there_o be_v no_o consultation_n as_o say_v the_o philosopher_n 5._o but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o yet_o do_v every_o one_o use_n consultation_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o go_v about_o again_o there_o must_v be_v some_o immediate_a cause_n of_o every_o act_n and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v god_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n neither_o can_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o nature_n or_o to_o destiny_n or_o to_o fortune_n because_o humane_a action_n be_v variable_a and_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o doer_n therefore_o the_o best_a course_n that_o can_v be_v take_v with_o he_o that_o deni_v man_n freewill_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v this_o to_o wit_n to_o beat_v he_o like_o a_o stockfish_n until_o he_o confess_v those_o that_o beat_v he_o to_o have_v free_a will_n either_o still_o to_o beat_v he_o or_o to_o cease_v from_o beat_v for_o if_o one_o shall_v deny_v the_o fire_n to_o be_v hot_a the_o best_a reason_n against_o he_o be_v to_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o hot_a oven_n or_o burn_a furnace_n â—_o thus_o reason_v veguerius_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o grant_v both_o papist_n and_o other_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o have_v free_a will_n in_o moral_a or_o civil_a act_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v he_o unworthy_a of_o stroke_n that_o will_v obstinate_o deny_v
to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o second_o month_n and_o the_o second_o day_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 2._o para._n 3._o verse_n 1._o and_o 2._o the_o five_o age_n the_o five_o age_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n contain_v 432._o year_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o demonstration_n king_n solomon_n reign_v after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n 37._o year_n 1._o king_n 11._o verse_n 42.2_o para._n 9_o verse_n 30._o but_o hereof_o we_o must_v abate_v one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n because_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o second_o month_n of_o the_o four_o year_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v roboam_n or_o rehoboam_n reign_v 17._o year_n 2._o par._n 12._o v._n 13._o abias_n reign_v 3._o year_n 1._o king_n 15._o verse_n 2._o asa_n reign_v 41._o year_n 1._o king_n 15._o verse_n 9_o and_o 10._o this_o asa_n be_v a_o virtuous_a and_o zealous_a prince_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o depose_v maachah_n his_o mother_n from_o her_o regency_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n he_o break_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o stamp_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o at_o the_o brook_n kidron_n he_o gather_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o make_v they_o swear_v unto_o true_a religion_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n 2._o par._n 15._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la jehosaphat_n or_o josaphat_n reign_v 25._o year_n 2._o par._n 20._o ve_fw-la 31_o jehoram_n reign_v 8._o year_n 2._o par._n 21._o v._n 5._o 2._o kin._n 8._o ve_fw-la 26_o ochozias_n or_o ahaziah_n reign_v 1._o year_n 2._o kin._n 8._o verse_n 26._o athaliah_n the_o mother_n of_o ochozias_n reign_v 7._o year_n 2._o king_n 11._o verse_n 1._o and_o 21._o for_o king_n joas_n or_o jehoash_n be_v 7._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v this_o athaliah_n destroy_v the_o king_n blood_n and_o be_v sister_n to_o wicked_a achab._n joas_n or_o jehoash_n reign_v 40._o year_n 2._o king_n 12._o verse_n 1._o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n 2._o king_n 14._o verse_n 2_o azariah_n or_o ozias_n reign_v 52._o year_n 2._o king_n 15._o verse_n 2._o joatham_n or_o jotham_n reign_v 16._o year_n 2._o king_n 15._o ver_fw-la 33_o achas_n or_o ahaz_n reign_v 16._o year_n 2._o king_n 16._o verse_n 2._o ezechias_n reign_v 29._o year_n 2._o king_n 18._o verse_n 2._o manasses_n reign_v 55._o year_n 2._o king_n 21._o verse_n 1._o amon_n reign_v two_o year_n 2._o king_n 21._o verse_n 19_o josias_n reign_v 31._o year_n 2._o king_n 22._o verse_n 1._o joachaz_n or_o jehoahaz_n reign_v three_o month_n 2._o ki._n 23._o v._n 31._o joachim_n or_o jehoiachim_n or_o eliachim_n reign_v 11._o year_n 2._o king_n 23._o verse_n 36._o this_o eliachim_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n he_o be_v make_v king_n by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o who_o turn_v his_o name_n to_o eliachim_n 2._o ki._n 23._o verse_n 34._o and_o 37._o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o joachim_n begin_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o three_o whereof_o see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n next_o follow_v jehoiachim_n or_o jechonias_n or_o coniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiachim_n reign_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 2._o par._n 36._o verse_n 9_o 2._o king_n 24._o verse_n 8._o jerem._n 37._o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o jechonias_n begin_v the_o second_o captivity_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v simple_o the_o name_n of_o captivity_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o this_o my_o supputation_n of_o the_o first_o age_n see_v the_o second_o book_n and_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o section_n sedechias_n or_o zedechias_n reign_v 11._o year_n 2._o king_n 24._o ve_fw-la 18._o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o after_o the_o siege_n of_o two_o year_n nebuchad-nezar_a carry_v he_o captive_a to_o babel_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o his_o son_n be_v first_o slay_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o then_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o so_o lead_v away_o to_o captivity_n 2._o king_n 25._o ve_fw-la 1_o 2_o 7._o he_o be_v uncle_n to_o jechonias_n and_o his_o name_n be_v mattanias_n but_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n change_v it_o to_o sedechias_n 2._o kin._n 25._o verse_n 17._o the_o first_o addition_n we_o must_v first_o add_v to_o this_o supputation_n for_o the_o complement_n of_o the_o first_o age_n eleven_o year_n of_o the_o interreigne_n which_o be_v find_v want_v between_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o azariah_n for_o so_o long_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n void_a as_o holy_a writ_n hear_v record_v i_o prove_v it_o thus_o amaziah_n reign_v 29._o year_n 2._o king_n 14._o verse_n 2._o and_o he_o begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o live_v 15._o year_n after_o he_o 2._o king_n 14._o verse_n 1._o and_o 17._o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joash_n be_v make_v king_n over_o israel_n in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o amaziah_n and_o he_o reign_v 41._o year_n 2._o kin._n 14._o verse_n 23._o let_v we_o adjoine_v hereunto_o that_o azariah_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la 2._o ki._n 15._o verse_n 1._o and_o then_o perforce_o shall_v we_o find_v 11_o year_n want_v note_v from_o the_o death_n of_o amaziah_n till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o azariah_n these_o thing_n i_o grant_v be_v very_o intricate_a yet_o if_o my_o word_n he_o well_o mark_v the_o reader_n may_v conceive_v the_o matter_n with_o all_o facility_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o interreigne_n be_v the_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o amaziah_n 2._o king_n 14._o verse_n 19_o the_o second_o addition_n although_o jechonias_n in_o who_o i_o begin_v my_o supputation_n of_o the_o captivity_n be_v say_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n yet_o do_v i_o ascribe_v one_o whole_a year_n to_o his_o reign_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o to_o babel_n until_o the_o whole_a year_n be_v expire_v 2._o par._n 36._o verse_n 10._o these_o be_v the_o word_n and_o when_o the_o year_n be_v out_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_a send_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o babel_n with_o the_o precious_a vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o make_v zedechiah_n king_n over_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o objection_n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o one_o place_n that_o jechonias_n reign_v but_o three_o month_n 2._o king_n 24._o verse_n 8._o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o reign_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n 2._o par._n 36._o verse_n 9_o in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v eighteen_o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2._o king_n 24.8_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 2._o par._n 36._o ve_fw-la 9_o all_o which_o can_v neither_o agree_v with_o three_o month_n nor_o yet_o with_o one_o only_a year_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v when_o he_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a and_o reign_v ten_o year_n with_o his_o father_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n he_o reign_v three_o month_n and_o ten_o day_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o so_o every_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v clear_a this_o my_o answer_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o king_n 25._o verse_n 8._o where_n it_o be_v say_v that_o nebuzaradan_n chief_a steward_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n come_v in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o city_n and_o to_o carry_v sedechias_n into_o captivity_n for_o jechonias_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n 2._o king_n 24._o verse_n 12._o and_o sedechias_n reign_v eleven_o year_n 2._o king_n 24.18_o this_o case_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o every_o child_n may_v perceive_v the_o same_o the_o reply_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n carry_v jehoiachim_n into_o captivity_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o ascribe_v eleven_o year_n to_o his_o reign_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n in_o which_o pharaoh_n necho_n make_v he_o king_n but_o in_o the_o three_o year_n if_o we_o reckon_v from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o
people_n neither_o answer_n the_o minister_n nor_o yet_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v saint_n ambrose_n have_v these_o word_n 4._o in_o oratione_fw-la totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la refluentibus_fw-la stridet_fw-la tum_fw-la responsoriis_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantu_fw-la virorum_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undarum_fw-la fragor_fw-la resultat_fw-la when_o all_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n as_o if_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v beat_v one_o against_o another_o then_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o psalm_n with_o the_o sâ—â—ging_v together_o of_o man_n woman_n maid_n and_o little_a child_n the_o consonant_a sound_n rebound_v as_o it_o be_v a_o echo_n with_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o testimony_n we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v with_o we_o and_o utter_o confound_v the_o antichristian_a popish_a mumble_n pope_n gregory_n himself_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 63._o in_o these_o word_n sed_fw-la &_o dominica_fw-la oratio_fw-la apud_fw-la graeco_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la populo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la furthermore_o among_o the_o greek_n all_o the_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o with_o we_o the_o priest_n alone_o say_v it_o behold_v 590_o this_o gregory_n live_v 590._o year_n after_o christ_n sacred_a incarnation_n &_o yet_o in_o his_o day_n y_o â—_o people_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o minister_n even_o in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n philo_n a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n uâ—â—_n show_v this_o old_a practice_n of_o our_o christian_n church_n in_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la consurgens_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la psalmum_fw-la honestis_fw-la modulis_fw-la concinat_fw-la utque_fw-la praecinenti_fw-la ei_fw-la unum_fw-la versiculum_fw-la omnis_fw-la multitudo_fw-la respondeat_fw-la and_o that_o one_o among_o all_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n with_o tuneable_a voice_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sing_v one_o verse_n all_o the_o people_n answer_v he_o 24._o sozomenus_n show_v plain_o in_o his_o history_n that_o in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o people_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o church_n together_o these_o be_v the_o word_n as_o cassiodôrus_n in_o his_o tripartite_a history_n report_v they_o apud_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la non_fw-la concordabant_fw-la in_o professione_n sva_fw-la clerus_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la choros_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ad_fw-la hymnos_fw-la dicendos_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la monstrabant_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la at_o antioch_n there_o be_v variance_n in_o a_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o people_n &_o the_o clergy_n but_o sing_v spalme_n to_o god_n in_o company_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v they_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n s._n chrysostome_n speak_v so_o plain_o of_o the_o people_n pray_v together_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n as_o none_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n can_v stand_v any_o long_o in_o doubt_n thereof_o mor._n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n in_o ijsdem_fw-la iterum_fw-la horrendis_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la precatur_fw-la populus_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la spiritu_fw-la tuo_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la hoc_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la communia_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ille_fw-la solus_fw-la gratias_fw-la agit_fw-fr sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnis_fw-la populus_fw-la prius_fw-la enim_fw-la acceptâ_fw-la illorum_fw-la voce_fw-la deinde_fw-la congregatis_fw-la illis_fw-la ut_fw-la digne_fw-fr &_o just_a hoc_fw-la faciat_fw-la incipit_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la et_fw-la quid_fw-la miraris_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la loquor_fw-la again_o in_o these_o reverend_a mystery_n the_o priest_n wish_v grace_n to_o the_o people_n &_o the_o people_n desire_v grace_n for_o the_o priest_n for_o these_o word_n with_o thy_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n that_o be_v to_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o for_o he_o only_o give_v not_o thanks_o but_o all_o the_o people_n also_o with_o he_o for_o he_o first_o receive_v their_o voice_n after_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o reverent_o and_o well_o he_o begin_v the_o communion_n and_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o people_n speak_v with_o the_o priest_n galat._n s._n hierome_n give_v a_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n affirm_v that_o the_o people_n be_v hear_v sound_v out_o amen_o with_o a_o echo_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a thunder_n â—â—â—câ—sar_n and_o saint_n basill_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n all_o the_o people_n sang_fw-fr psalm_n together_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n so_o to_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n witness_v the_o same_o thing_n 316._o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n allege_v the_o very_a word_n that_o the_o common_a people_n answer_v to_o the_o priest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v ideo_fw-la &_o sacerdos_fw-la ante_fw-la orationem_fw-la praefatione_fw-la praemissa_fw-la parat_fw-la fratrum_fw-la mentes_fw-la dicendo_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la ut_fw-la dum_fw-la respondet_fw-la plebs_fw-la habemus_fw-la ad_fw-la dom_fw-la admoneatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la se_fw-la quam_fw-la dominum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la debere_fw-la say_v therefore_o the_o priest_n after_o y_z e_z preface_n before_o the_o prayer_n prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o brethren_n say_v lift_v uppe_o your_o heart_n that_o while_o the_o common_a people_n answer_n we_o lift_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o lord_n s._n augustine_n confirm_v that_o which_o the_o other_o father_n have_v say_v in_o these_o golden_a word_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la intelligere_fw-la debemus_fw-la finem_fw-la ut_fw-la humana_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la quasi_fw-la autumn_n voce_fw-la cantemus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o meruli_fw-la &_o psittaci_fw-la &_o corui_fw-la &_o picae_fw-la &_o huiusmodi_fw-la volucres_fw-la sâ—pe_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la docentur_fw-la sonare_fw-la quod_fw-la nescâ—unt_fw-la scienter_fw-la autem_fw-la cantare_fw-la non_fw-la avi_fw-la sed_fw-la homini_fw-la divina_fw-la voluntate_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la divina_fw-la eloquia_fw-la cantare_fw-la didicimus_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la instare_fw-la debemus_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la beatus_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la intelligit_fw-la iubilationem_fw-la proinde_fw-la charissimi_fw-la quod_fw-la consona_fw-la voce_fw-la cantavimus_fw-la sereno_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n nosse_fw-la ac_fw-la videre_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o must_v understand_v what_o this_o be_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n as_o man_n and_o not_o chirp_v in_o voice_n like_o bird_n for_o owsel_n pie_n and_o parrot_n and_o crow_n and_o pie_n and_o other_o bird_n be_v often_o teach_v by_o man_n to_o sound_o they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o sing_v with_o knowledge_n god_n have_v grant_v to_o man_n not_o to_o bird_n we_o therefore_o that_o have_v learned_a to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n god_n heavenly_a word_n must_v also_o endeavour_n to_o be_v that_o that_o be_v write_v blessed_n be_v the_o people_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o sing_v therefore_o my_o dear_a we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o see_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n that_o which_o we_o have_v sing_v with_o tuneable_a voice_n in_o fine_a s._n paul_n do_v bitter_o exclaim_v against_o this_o detestable_a practice_n in_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknowen_a tongue_n he_o command_v straite_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 16._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o minister_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v edify_v thereby_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o move_v our_o disholy_a father_n the_o pope_n to_o command_v the_o church-seruice_n of_o late_a year_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n to_o which_o question_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n lactantius_n seem_v to_o answer_v pithy_o in_o these_o word_n 20._o hinc_fw-la fida_fw-la silentia_fw-la sacris_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la callidis_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciat_fw-la populus_fw-la quid_fw-la colat_fw-la hereupon_o trusty_a silence_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o mystery_n by_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a man_n that_o the_o people_n still_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n shall_v never_o know_v what_o they_o worship_v the_o 3._o section_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o papist_n of_o late_a day_n ascribe_v such_o sanctimony_n to_o
joatham_n amos_n prophesy_v against_o the_o nation_n adjacent_a to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ozias_n esaias_n prophesy_v against_o juda_n and_o jurasalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n joel_n prophesy_v to_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ozias_n michaeas_n prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n nahum_n prophesy_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o ninivites_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n abacuc_n prophesy_v against_o babylon_n and_o nabuchodonosor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n jeremias_n prophesy_v to_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n and_o zedechias_n sophonias_n prophesy_v against_o jurusalem_n and_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o josias_n ezechiel_n prophesy_v to_o the_o captive_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joachim_n daniel_n prophesy_v to_o his_o country_n man_n in_o babylon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joachim_n haggaeus_n prophesy_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zorobabel_n zacharias_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zorobabel_n malachias_n prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n &_o juda_n in_o the_o time_n of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n 〈…〉_o chap._n x._o contain_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o great_a the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n the_o prophet_n esay_n be_v the_o son_n of_o amos_n not_o of_o that_o amos_n who_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o 12._o lesser_a prophet_n but_o of_o another_o amos_n have_v different_a character_n with_o the_o hebrew_n aug_n de_fw-fr civet_n libr._n 18._o cap._n 27._o hier._n in_o 1._o cap_n esaiae_n esay_n prophesy_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o juda_n that_o be_v to_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o juda_n hier._n in_o 1._o cap_n esaiae_n esay_n who_o be_v also_o call_v azarias_n osee_n joel_n &_o amos_n prophesy_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o osias_n 3307._o joatham_n achas_n and_o ezechias_n king_n of_o juda_n hier._n in_o princ_fw-la esaiae_n the_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n cause_v the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o be_v saw_v in_o piece_n with_o a_o wooden_a see_v wherefore_o that_o which_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n say_v of_o the_o torture_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o be_v hew_v in_o sunder_o be_v very_o fit_o refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n esay_n hier._n lib._n 15._o cap._n 57_o in_o esaiam_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n jeremie_n prophesy_v to_o y_fw-fr e_o two_o tribe_n of_o juda_n &_o benjamin_n he_o foretell_v their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n he_o begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n 3380._o he_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joachim_n and_o until_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o sedechias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o hier._n aug._n the_o ciu_o lib._n 18._o c._n 33._o between_o the_o time_n of_o jeremias_n and_o esaias_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n hier._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 30._o in_o esaiam_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o helkias_n the_o priest_n cap._n 1._o jere._n v._n 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o whensoever_o the_o father_n or_o grandfather_n of_o any_o prophet_n be_v put_v in_o the_o title_n such_o a_o one_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n himself_o gloss._n ordinar_fw-mi sophonias_n prophesy_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o jeremias_n athanas_n in_o synop_n aug._n the_o ciu_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 33._o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o juda_n burn_v the_o book_n which_o baruc_n write_v write_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremias_n in_o which_o book_n the_o prophet_n show_v what_o punishment_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o bring_v upon_o juda_n and_o israel_n if_o they_o will_v not_o return_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n but_o jeremie_n at_o god_n appointment_n write_v another_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o affliction_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n in_o a_o far_o large_a manner_n jerem._n cap._n 36._o where_o we_o may_v note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v ever_o kick_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n especial_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v reproove_v but_o at_o length_n they_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o great_a contempt_n and_o disobedience_n and_o our_o papist_n be_v now_o become_v jehoiakims_n as_o who_o both_o burn_v the_o writer_n of_o all_o book_n that_o reproove_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o also_o cast_v the_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n yea_o even_o the_o holy_a bible_n jehoiakim_n if_o they_o be_v once_o translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n jeremie_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n 3318._o he_o continue_v his_o pprophecy_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o josias_n the_o son_n of_o amon._n 19_o year_n and_o after_o that_o under_o joachim_n 11._o year_n and_o under_o sedechias_n 11._o year_n who_o be_v the_o last_o king_n of_o juda_n the_o three_o month_n of_o joachaz_n and_o jechonias_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o year_n afore_o name_v so_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o himself_o be_v take_v he_o prophesy_v 41._o year_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o egypt_n and_o prophesy_v in_o taphin_n hier._n in_o cap._n 2._o jerem._n at_o which_o taphin_n in_o egypt_n as_o some_o write_v he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n but_o before_o that_o time_n he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n of_o mire_n jere._n 38._o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n ezechiel_n follow_v jeremie_n and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o jechonias_n which_o be_v the_o same_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o sedechias_n hier._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 29._o in_o jeremiam_fw-la in_o the_o 30._o year_n after_o some_o of_o his_o age_n ezechias_n c._n 1._o but_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v the_o 30._o year_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o year_n of_o the_o age_n of_o ezechiel_n himself_o but_o the_o year_n from_o the_o 18._o of_o king_n josias_n at_o what_o time_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v until_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o jechonias_n hier._n in_o cap._n 1._o exech_n 2._o ezechiel_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o babylon_n together_o with_o jechonias_n daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n hier._n in_o princ_fw-la ezech._n aug._n the_o ciu_o lib._n 18._o cap._n 34._o this_o holy_a prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o exasperate_v against_o he_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v this_o day_n against_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o trail_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n among_o the_o stone_n till_o his_o brain_n go_v out_o author_n oper_n imperf_n in_o matt._n cap._n 23._o hom_n 46._o prop._n finem_fw-la a_o golden_a observation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n king_n of_o juda_n helkiah_n the_o priest_n find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n which_o when_o the_o good_a king_n understand_v he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o juda_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o king_n cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o he_o compel_v all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n 2._o par._n 34.4_o kin._n 22._o thus_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o oversight_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a pertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n commit_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v compel_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v note_v the_o intolerable_a impiety_n of_o our_o disholy_a father_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o most_o irreligious_o and_o very_o impudent_o excommunicate_a christian_n king_n and_o monarch_n because_o they_o appoint_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o their_o
dominion_n read_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o cause_v their_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o by_o any_o writer_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n a_o doubt_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n none_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o read_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n the_o canticle_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o ezechiel_n until_o he_o be_v 36._o year_n of_o age_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v with_o s._n austen_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a in_o one_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o another_o his_o word_n i_o have_v allege_v in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o second_o conclusion_n the_o four_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3397._o daniel_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n descend_v of_o noble_a parentage_n and_o be_v a_o child_n be_v carry_v from_o jury_n to_o babylon_n epiphanius_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr &_o interrit_n prophet_n of_o daniel_n he_o be_v call_v balthasar_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o either_o as_o josephus_n say_v of_o king_n nabuchodonozor_n or_o as_o lud._n vives_z say_v of_o the_o king_n eunuch_n who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o king_n child_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v call_v balthasar_n in_o babylon_n orig._n in_o num._n cap._n 31._o hom_n 25._o daniel_n preach_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o captivity_n dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o daniel_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o babylon_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o great_a honour_n his_o sepulchre_n be_v this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v in_o babylon_n renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la chap._n xi_o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lesser_a the_o first_o section_n why_o some_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o other_o some_o the_o lesser_a four_o to_o wit_n esay_n jeremie_n ezechiel_n and_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n because_o they_o write_v great_a and_o large_a volume_n twelve_o to_o wit_n osee_n joel_n amos_n abdias_n jonas_n micheas_n nahum_n abacuc_n sophonias_n aggeus_n zacharias_n malachias_n be_v call_v y_o e_z lesser_a because_o they_o write_v small_a &_o lesser_a volume_n aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 18._o c._n 29._o in_o princ_fw-la of_o these_o prophet_n as_o the_o latter_a be_v near_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o former_a gloss._n in_o 1._o reg._n 3._o the_o second_o section_n of_o osee._n asarias_n who_o be_v also_o call_v ozias_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n over_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v juda_n 52._o year_n after_o he_o joatham_n his_o son_n reign_v 16._o year_n after_o joatham_n achab_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o like_a manner_n 16._o year_n in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v israel_n be_v take_v of_o salmanasar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o caldee_n and_o place_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mede_n after_o achas_n reign_v his_o son_n ezechias_n 28_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o osee_n esay_n joel_n amos_n abdias_n jonas_n and_o micheas_n prophesy_v who_o be_v all_o at_o one_o time_n then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n end_v which_o continue_v from_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o first_o king_n until_o osee_n the_o last_o the_o space_n of_o 250._o year_n the_o same_o time_n that_o osias_n begin_v to_o reign_v over_o juda_n jeroboam_fw-la king_n jehu_n his_o nephew_n son_n reign_v the_o 12._o year_n over_o israel_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o seed_n shall_v reign_v until_o the_o four_o generation_n for_o smite_v two_o wicked_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n this_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d s._n hierome_n to_o show_v that_o osee_n write_v both_o before_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o captivity_n of_o israel_n hier._n in_o 1._o cap_n osee._n see_v the_o eight_o â—â—â—pter_n and_o sixth_o section_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la sect_n osee_n prophesy_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o preach_v against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o their_o fornication_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o samaria_n he_o speak_v something_o also_o of_o the_o other_o two_o tribe_n gloss_n in_o princ_fw-la 1._o ca._n osee._n osee_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n to_o wit_n if_o that_o oak_n in_o selom_n be_v cleave_v of_o itself_o into_o twelve_o part_n and_o be_v make_v so_o many_o oak_n tree_n and_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v epiphan_n de_fw-fr prophet_n vit_fw-mi &_o eter_n the_o three_o section_n of_o joel._n the_o prophet_n johel_n the_o son_n of_o phatuel_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o territory_n of_o bethor_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o prophesy_v much_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n epiphan_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la like_o as_o in_o osee_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ephraim_n the_o pprophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v often_o call_v samaria_n or_o israel_n even_o so_o whatsoever_o joel_n say_v pertain_v to_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n hier._n in_o 1_o cap._n joel._n joel_n prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n joatham_n who_o succeed_v king_n ozias_n aug._n the_o civet_n lib_n 18._o cap_n 27._o but_o s._n hierome_n extend_v the_o time_n further_o even_o to_o the_o reign_v of_o ozias_n joatham_n achas_n and_o ezechias_n hier._n in_o joel._n the_o four_o section_n of_o amos._n amos_n be_v bear_v in_o thecue_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n he_o be_v father_n to_o esay_n the_o prophet_n so_o say_v epiphan_n de_fw-fr prophet_n vit_fw-mi &_o inter_fw-la but_o saint_n austen_n and_o saint_n hierome_n think_v otherwise_o as_o i_o have_v show_v amos_n be_v of_o thecue_n six_o mile_n south_n from_o holy_a bethlehem_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v hier._n in_o comment_n amos._n s._n basill_n say_v that_o amos_n be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o god_n instruct_v he_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 7.14_o and_o so_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n basilius_n epist._n 55._o amos_n prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ozias_n when_o esaias_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n hier._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 7._o aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 18_o cap._n 27_o he_o prophesy_v also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joas_n king_n of_o israel_n hier._n in_o 1._o cap._n amos._n the_o five_o section_n of_o abdias_n abdias_n or_o obadiah_n be_v the_o steward_n of_o king_n achabs_n house_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3._o king_n 18._o verse_n 3._o he_o hide_v god_n prophet_n in_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o give_v over_o the_o king_n court_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n elias_n and_o become_v his_o disciple_n epiphanius_n &_o hieronymus_n abdias_n be_v brief_a in_o word_n but_o pithy_a in_o matter_n because_o he_o hide_v the_o 100_o prophet_n in_o cave_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o where_o before_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o a_o army_n he_o now_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o god_n church_n then_o he_o feed_v a_o little_a flock_n in_o samaria_n now_o he_o feed_v christ_n church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n hier._n in_o abdiam_fw-la yet_o saint_n hierome_n upon_o osee_n make_v abdias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o esaias_n which_o seem_v very_o probable_a the_o sixth_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n jonas_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la that_o the_o city_n after_o three_o day_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o preach_v to_o that_o great_a city_n of_o the_o assyrian_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v down_o into_o a_o ship_n that_o go_v to_o tarshishe_v but_o when_o a_o great_a tempest_n arise_v the_o mariner_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o great_a fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o dry_a land_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jonas_n the_o second_o time_n &_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o they_o by_o repentance_n appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n jonas_n cap._n 1._o &_o 3_o athanas._n
in_o synop_n jonas_n live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n who_o reproove_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o samaria_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n who_o elias_n restore_v to_o life_n for_o her_o hospitality_n towards_o he_o so_o write_v epiphanius_n but_o other_o think_v otherwise_o let_v the_o reader_n use_v his_o own_o judgement_n herein_o jonas_n do_v prophesy_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n more_o significant_o by_o his_o passion_n then_o by_o his_o word_n or_o preach_v for_o to_o what_o end_n be_v he_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o whale_n and_o restore_v again_o the_o three_o day_n but_o to_o signify_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 30._o yea_o christ_n himself_o interpret_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jonas_n even_o as_o s._n austen_n do_v for_o he_o object_v against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o incredulity_n jonas_n his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 12._o ver_fw-la 40._o luc._n 11._o verse_n 30._o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o jonas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n who_o the_o prophet_n elias_n restore_v from_o death_n they_o also_o write_v that_o osee_n and_o amos_n &_o esay_n and_o jonas_n prophesy_v at_o the_o self_n same_o time_n hier._n hic_fw-la in_o prooem_n the_o seven_o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n micheas_n the_o moralist_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n humble_a and_o fellow_n heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n epiphanius_n he_o be_v so_o charitable_o affectce_v towards_o the_o israelite_n his_o brethren_n that_o he_o wish_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o have_v preach_v a_o untruth_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v perish_v alone_o so_o that_o such_o a_o multitude_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o be_v deliver_v to_o captivity_n everlasting_a hier._n in_o cap._n 2._o mich._n albeit_o micheas_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o osee_n amos_n and_o esay_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n yet_o do_v not_o micheas_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ozias_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n his_o son_n after_o who_o achas_n reign_v ezechias_n succeed_v in_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n achas_n in_o who_o day_n the_o ten_o tribe_n feel_v their_o captivity_n among_o the_o assyrian_n hier._n hic_fw-la in_o cap._n 1._o aug._n the_o ciu_o lib._n 18._o cap_n 27._o micheas_n prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n and_o against_o achab._n mich_n cap._n 1.3_o reg._n 22._o athanas_n in_o synopsi_n the_o eight_o section_n of_o nahum_n nahum_n even_o as_o jonas_n do_v direct_v his_o pprophecy_n to_o niniveh_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o be_v now_o call_v ninus_n and_o because_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es ninivites_fw-la after_o god_n have_v merciful_o release_v the_o punishment_n foretell_v by_o jonas_n commit_v great_a offence_n than_o before_o this_o prophet_n nahum_n do_v denounce_v unto_o the_o say_fw-la ninivites_fw-la &_o to_o all_o y_z e_z persecuter_n of_o israel_n god_n judgement_n and_o everlasting_a captivity_n and_o withal_o he_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o consolation_n nah._o cap_n 1.2.3_o hier._n in_o proaem_n nahum_n be_v the_o son_n of_o helkeseus_n who_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v also_o himself_o a_o prophet_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ezechias_n high_a &_o gloss._n after_o josephus_n he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joatham_n king_n of_o juda_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib_n 9_o cap._n 11._o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o niniveh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o fiteenth_fw-mi year_n josephus_n ibidem_fw-la the_o 9_o section_n of_o abacuc_n like_a as_o nahum_n who_o abacuc_n follow_v prophesi_v against_o ninive_n and_o the_o assyrian_n who_o destroy_v the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v israel_n even_o so_o abacuc_n prophesi_v against_o babylon_n and_o king_n nabuchedonosor_n by_o who_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v juda_n as_o also_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v high_a hic_fw-mi in_fw-it proaemio_fw-la abacuc_n prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o our_o saviour_n &_o 2._o year_n before_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n he_o die_v and_o be_v honourable_o bury_v in_o his_o own_o house_n epiphanius_n the_o 10._o section_n of_o sophonias_n sophonie_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n bear_v in_o the_o mount_n sarabatha_n epiphanius_n sophonias_n the_o prophet_n descend_v of_o noble_a progenitour_n chusa_n be_v his_o father_n godolias_n his_o grandfather_n amarias_n his_o great_a grandfather_n ezechias_n father_n to_o his_o great_a grandfather_n who_o all_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v also_o prophet_n hier._n in_o 1._o cap._n sophon_n sophonias_n prophesy_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n he_o foretell_v the_o day_n in_o which_o all_o their_o idol_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o affliction_n come_v upon_o they_o he_o also_o prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o preach_v against_o gaza_n ascalon_n azoto_n accaron_n moab_n ammon_n damascus_n niniveh_n &_o against_o the_o aethiopian_n athanas._o in_o synopsi_fw-la sophonias_n prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o josias_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o prophesy_v before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n cap._n 1._o sophon_n &_o lyranus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o 11._o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n aggaeus_n aggeus_n direct_v his_o pprophecy_n special_o to_o zorobabel_n and_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n command_v they_o to_o build_v up_o again_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n lyranus_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la s._n austen_n say_v that_o these_o three_o prophet_n aggeus_n zacharias_n and_o malachias_n prophesy_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n aug._n the_o civet_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 35._o which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n whereof_o saint_n austen_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a since_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o haggai_n that_o in_o the_o sixth_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n darius_n he_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n this_o case_n shall_v appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o monarchy_n in_o which_o place_n mark_v this_o point_n attentive_o haggeus_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v with_o his_o corporal_a eye_n for_o he_o see_v it_o before_o in_o vision_n so_o soon_o do_v he_o sing_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o do_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v very_o honourable_o bury_v epiphanius_n the_o 12._o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n zacharias_n zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n the_o son_n of_o addo_n the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o month_n after_o aggeus_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o month_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n chap._n 1._o zachar._n there_o be_v sundry_a zacharies_n one_o the_o son_n of_o joiada_n another_o the_o son_n of_o barachias_n a_o other_o the_o father_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist._n whereupon_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n amongst_o the_o learned_a which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v that_o zacharie_n who_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o 23._o of_o matthew_n murder_v between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n hier._n in_o matt._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la zacharias_n after_o he_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o animate_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o have_v also_o reproove_v the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n he_o die_v in_o his_o decrepit_a age_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o aggeus_n epiphanius_n the_o 13._o section_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n bear_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n in_o sopha_n the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n epiphanius_n malachias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n and_o build_v again_o of_o the_o temple_n foretell_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o and_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n hier._n apud_fw-la eder_n malachi_n prophesy_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o foretell_v that_o elias_n to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n shall_v be_v send_v before_o his_o advent_n athanas._o in_o synopsi_fw-la chap._n xii_o of_o the_o diverse_a name_n
10._o section_n of_o josue_n josue_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v a_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o valiant_a governor_n he_o bring_v the_o israelite_n by_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n &_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o live_v 110._o year_n and_o then_o die_v 2574_o jos._n 24._o verse_n 29.31_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o border_n of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n which_o be_v in_o mount_n ephraim_n jos._n 24._o verse_n 30._o josue_n slay_v five_o king_n the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o hebron_n the_o king_n of_o jerimoth_n the_o king_n of_o lachis_n and_o the_o king_n of_o eglon_n and_o he_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n jos._n 10._o verse_n 26._o josue_n his_o faith_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o amorites_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v stand_v until_o he_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o gibeon_n but_o the_o moon_n also_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n jos._n 10._o ver_fw-la 12.13_o josue_n subdue_v all_o town_n and_o city_n save_o gibeon_n he_o slay_v much_o people_n kill_v 31._o king_n and_o give_v the_o whole_a land_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o portion_n through_o their_o tribe_n jos._n cap._n 11._o cap._n 12._o the_o 11._o section_n of_o the_o rechabite_v the_o rechabite_v will_v drink_v no_o wine_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n because_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n their_o father_n 3373_o have_v so_o command_v they_o jere._n 35._o verse_n 8._o the_o observation_n upon_o the_o rechabite_v abstinence_n from_o wine_n the_o papist_n of_o latter_a day_n have_v false_o ground_v their_o superstitious_a fast_n i_o say_v superstitious_a fast_n because_o i_o reverence_v and_o high_o commend_v fast_v when_o it_o be_v do_v christian_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o therefore_o say_v first_o that_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rechabite_v but_o by_o their_o example_n to_o confound_v the_o disobedient_a jew_n for_o the_o rechabite_v keep_v strict_o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n even_o many_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o everliving_a god_n jere._n 35._o v._o 14._o i_o say_v second_o that_o jonadab_n be_v not_o commend_v for_o his_o strict_a charge_n but_o his_o child_n for_o their_o ready_a obedience_n i_o say_v three_o y_z e_z child_n be_v command_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o their_o commandment_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a law_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 6._o verse_n 1._o i_o say_v four_o that_o their_o abstinence_n from_o wine_n be_v a_o civil_a observance_n not_o any_o religious_a worship_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o prohibit_v to_o drink_v wine_n but_o also_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n to_o plant_v vineyard_n and_o to_o build_v or_o have_v house_n second_o because_o not_o only_a themselves_o but_o their_o wife_n also_o their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n have_v the_o self_n same_o charge_n who_o yet_o live_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v who_o all_o by_o popish_a collection_n shall_v have_v be_v monk_n and_o nun_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v very_o absurd_a even_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n of_o proceed_v i_o say_v fift_o that_o jonadabs_n charge_n be_v not_o give_v for_o merit_n or_o religion_n but_o for_o a_o mere_a civil_a respect_n to_o wit_n to_o acquaint_v his_o posterity_n with_o a_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n that_o after_o when_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v bear_v it_o more_o patient_o &_o with_o more_o facility_n wander_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o because_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n be_v wonderful_o seduce_v aswell_o by_o the_o doctrine_n as_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o popish_a fast_n it_o will_v happy_o be_v nothing_o out_o of_o season_n here_o to_o speak_v a_o little_a thereof_o the_o first_o proposition_n all_o mortal_a live_a creature_n of_o god_n man_n except_v may_v lawful_o be_v eat_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_o i_o say_v first_o mortal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incorporal_a angel_n i_o say_v second_o living_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n inanimate_a not_o apt_a to_o yield_v nourishment_n i_o say_v three_o except_o man_n because_o god_n make_v the_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n but_o not_o one_o man_n for_o another_o gen._n 9_o verse_n 3.5_o the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v christ_n reprove_v the_o pharisy_n for_o their_o fond_a opinion_n in_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o external_a ceremony_n which_o he_o term_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n will_v all_o the_o multitude_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o understand_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v without_o man_n can_v not_o defile_v he_o when_o it_o enter_v into_o he_o matt._n 15._o verse_n 11._o mar._n 7._o ver_fw-la 15._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o or_o by_o nature_n but_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unclean_a rom._n 14._o verse_n 14._o saint_n peter_n be_v long_o in_o doubt_n concern_v this_o proposition_n his_o reason_n be_v because_o some_o meat_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o old_a law_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o to_o he_o wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o four_o footed_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wild_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n to_o he_o bid_v he_o kill_v and_o eat_v yet_o peter_n dare_v not_o eat_v but_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o eat_v any_o pollute_a thing_n and_o the_o voice_n speak_v the_o second_o time_n will_v he_o not_o to_o repute_v the_o thing_n pollute_v which_o god_n have_v purify_v thus_o peter_n do_v and_o thus_o he_o err_v at_o that_o time_n and_o even_o so_o do_v many_o silly_a soul_n this_o day_n who_o make_v less_o scruple_n to_o rap_v out_o great_a oath_n horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o slanderous_a speech_n against_o their_o neighbour_n then_o they_o do_v in_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o cheese_n or_o a_o egg_n in_o lent_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o one_o direct_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o only_o against_o the_o tyrannical_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o proposition_n there_o be_v sundry_a kind_n of_o fast_n to_o wit_n natural_a civil_a christian_n miraculous_a coactive_a religious_a natural_a fast_v be_v fast_n when_o we_o fast_o for_o physic_n sake_n either_o to_o recover_v our_o health_n lose_v or_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o disease_n to_o come_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o fast_o who_o list_n may_v read_v at_o large_a in_o hypocrates_n his_o aphorism_n and_o in_o galens_n commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o civil_a fast_v be_v fast_n when_o man_n be_v so_o serious_o bend_v to_o their_o civil_a affair_n that_o they_o will_v use_v no_o intermission_n at_o all_o either_o for_o meat_n or_o drink_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o use_v king_n saul_n when_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o pursue_v the_o philistine_n for_o even_o then_o command_v he_o all_o his_o army_n that_o none_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v till_o night_n 1._o sam._n 14._o verse_n 24._o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a hebrew_n who_o vow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v until_o they_o have_v slay_v s._n paul_n acts._n 23._o verse_n 21._o this_o fast_o practise_v josue_n when_o he_o charge_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o till_o he_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n jos._n 10._o verse_n 12._o the_o christian_n fast_n be_v to_o keep_v sobriety_n in_o our_o diet_n that_o be_v neither_o to_o eat_v too_o often_o fast_a neither_o immoderate_o which_o kind_n of_o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o familiar_a than_o it_o be_v to_o many_o a_o one_o for_o want_v whereof_o the_o country_n abound_v with_o drunkard_n glutton_n and_o idle_a belly-god_n miraculous_a fast_v be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o our_o saviour_n do_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n himself_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o fast_o coactive_a fast_v be_v fast_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o famine_n or_o want_n of_o food_n we_o be_v enforce_v to_o abstain_v with_o this_o fast_a soldier_n be_v afflict_v in_o war_n poor_a folk_n in_o their_o own_o house_n rich_a seldom_o or_o never_o wherefore_o wise_o say_v the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o hour_n of_o dine_a
the_o everliving_a god_n and_o not_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o as_o i_o do_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o make_v this_o miserable_a end_n be_v murder_v by_o my_o own_o child_n note_v here_o that_o after_o eusebius_n senacherib_n be_v also_o call_v salmanasar_n which_o i_o think_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n assar-addon_a succeed_v senacherib_n his_o father_n but_o be_v not_o fortunate_a for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assyrian_n begin_v to_o decay_v even_o while_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v beside_o this_o the_o mighty_a prince_n merodach-baladan_a the_o chaldee_n make_v war_n both_o with_o he_o &_o his_o father_n before_o he_o forthwith_o after_o the_o death_n of_o senacherib_n he_o win_v babylon_n and_o enjoy_v it_o with_o other_o territory_n in_o assyria_n until_o the_o death_n of_o assar-addon_a from_o who_o death_n he_o possess_v the_o whole_a empire_n he_o reign_v ten_o year_n merodach-baladan_a the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o the_o fame_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o ancient_a kingdom_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n also_o as_o be_v likewise_o other_o king_n that_o follow_v he_o he_o first_o transport_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o the_o chaldee_n or_o babylonian_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o ninive_n where_o the_o king_n palace_n be_v of_o old_a be_v now_o translate_v to_o babylon_n for_o which_o benefit_n merodach_n after_o his_o death_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o god_n of_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 50_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o reign_v 40._o year_n benmerodach_a the_o second_o king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n be_v a_o mild_a and_o mighty_a prince_n he_o reign_v 21._o year_n nabuchodonosor_n the_o first_o or_o the_o old_a the_o three_o king_n of_o the_o babylonian_n after_o merodach_n priscus_fw-la be_v father_n to_o that_o nabuchodonosor_n who_o subdue_v jerusalem_n and_o erect_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n he_o make_v two_o great_a battle_n the_o one_o against_o phaortes_n aliâs_fw-la arphaxad_n king_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o other_o against_o nechao_o the_o mighty_a king_n of_o the_o egyptian_n he_o slay_v king_n arphaxad_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o ragau_n as_o the_o story_n of_o judith_n make_v mention_v but_o nechao_o overcome_v he_o and_o enjoy_v all_o syria_n he_o reign_v 35._o year_n magnus_fw-la nabuchodonosor_n the_o great_a son_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o first_o short_o after_o his_o father_n death_n win_v again_o all_o syria_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n much_o speak_v of_o in_o holy_a writ_n he_o subdue_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o captive_n to_o babylon_n this_o nabuchodonosor_n as_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n so_o be_v he_o proud_a in_o heart_n he_o make_v a_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o plain_a of_o dura_n in_o the_o province_n of_o babylon_n which_o do_v he_o command_v all_o his_o prince_n noble_n duke_n judge_n receiver_n counsellor_n officer_n and_o all_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n to_o come_v to_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o image_n he_o appoint_v a_o herald_n to_o cry_v aloud_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o cornet_n trumpet_n harp_n sackebut_n psalterie_n dulcimer_n and_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n than_o they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n and_o because_o the_o three_o holy_a jew_n sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n will_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o very_a hot_a burn_a oven_n from_o which_o fiery_a furnace_n god_n deliver_v they_o miraculous_o in_o regard_v whereof_o nabuchodonosor_n magnify_v the_o live_a god_n &_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n which_o speak_v against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednego_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o iake_n dan._n 3.29_o after_o this_o the_o king_n still_o swell_v in_o pride_n so_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n drive_v from_o man_n eat_v grass_n as_o ox_n and_o his_o body_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n till_o his_o hair_n be_v grow_v as_o eagle_n feather_n and_o his_o nail_n like_o bird_n claw_n dan._n 4._o verse_n 30._o euil-marodaco_a after_o nabuchodonosor_n magnus_fw-la succeed_v euil-merodach_a after_o he_o balthasar_n balthazar_z of_o which_o two_o see_v the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o four_o section_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o troy_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n it_o begin_v as_o sundry_a chronographer_n write_v a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n about_o the_o 32._o year_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n they_o write_v that_o dardanus_n be_v the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o priamus_n the_o last_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o priamus_n surname_v paris_n take_v away_o violent_o helena_n wife_n to_o menelaus_n king_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a battle_n of_o the_o trojan_n this_o battle_n be_v fight_v of_o the_o most_o valiant_a people_n in_o asia_n and_o europe_n with_o mortal_a enmity_n and_o inestimable_a loss_n on_o both_o side_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o most_o flourish_a region_n troy_n be_v take_v burn_v 2935_o and_o utter_o destroy_v 340._o year_n before_o rome_n be_v build_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 2935._o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o troy_n until_o the_o first_o olimpias_n be_v complete_a 340._o year_n albeit_o liviâ—s_n and_n some_o other_o have_v their_o different_a supputation_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o old_a greek_n do_v account_v as_o we_o do_v now_o by_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o first_o olimpias_n the_o second_o the_o three_o the_o four_o and_o so_o forth_o some_o hold_n that_o olimpias_n be_v the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v therein_o gentle_a reader_n reckon_v it_o but_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n the_o supputation_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o olimpiad_n be_v of_o all_o writer_n deem_v true_a and_o therefore_o albeit_o before_o their_o olympiad_n every_o one_o write_v as_o please_v himself_o yet_o after_o their_o olympiad_n we_o ought_v great_o to_o respect_v their_o account_n africanus_n write_v that_o the_o first_o olimpias_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o joatham_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3251._o other_o dissent_v fro_o that_o computation_n &_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joas_n and_o than_o it_o chance_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3130._o which_o supputation_n seem_v not_o so_o probable_a and_o therefore_o with_o affricanus_fw-la eusebius_n and_o other_o i_o imitate_v the_o former_a but_o in_o reckon_v the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o joas_n i_o dissent_v from_o they_o both_o as_o be_v already_o show_v chap._n four_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n room_n be_v build_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o olympias_n in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3218._o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n 340._o before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n about_o 729._o year_n romulus_n and_o rhemus_n be_v brother_n twin_n both_o of_o one_o age_n contention_n and_o controversy_n fall_v between_o they_o after_o whether_o of_o they_o the_o city_n which_o they_o have_v new_o build_v shall_v be_v name_v the_o contention_n grow_v from_o word_n to_o tumult_n from_o tumult_n to_o stroke_n from_o stroke_n to_o bloody_a battle_n insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o bicker_a rhemus_n be_v slay_v after_o his_o death_n romulus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o of_o who_o the_o city_n be_v call_v rome_n rome_n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n sack_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n â—laricus_fw-la first_o by_o alaricus_n the_o gothe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 412._o 412_o this_o king_n besiege_v rome_n and_o after_o burn_v it_o during_o which_o siege_n such_o famine_n be_v in_o the_o city_n that_o the_o mother_n be_v constrain_v with_o hunger_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o child_n it_o be_v besiege_v take_v and_o sack_v the_o second_o time_n by_o gensericus_fw-la the_o vandal_n gensericus_fw-la in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o 456_o it_o be_v besiege_v sack_a and_o subvert_v the_o three_o time_n by_o totilas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 548._o in_o the_o year_n after_o the_o city_n be_v build_v â—otilas_fw-la 1300_o in_o which_o siege_n as_o in_o the_o first_o 548_o the_o famine_n be_v exceed_v great_a mother_n be_v enforce_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o kind_n to_o kill_v and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o their_o own_o child_n procopius_n palmerius_n the_o same_o
worship_v they_o and_o in_o matthew_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 10_o and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v for_o which_o cause_n s._n john_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o adore_v the_o angel_n but_o be_v bid_v to_o worship_v god_n 10._o for_o which_o cause_n moses_n cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n break_v they_o in_o piece_n beneath_o the_o mountain_n burn_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o fire_n 20._o and_o ground_v it_o unto_o powder_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v ezechias_n for_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n 4_o for_o which_o cause_n marcellina_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n who_o worship_v as_o s._n augustine_n record_v the_o image_n of_o jesus_n of_o paul_n of_o homer_n of_o pythagoras_n 7._o for_o which_o cause_n s._n epiphanius_n see_v the_o image_n of_o a_o saint_n hang_v in_o the_o church_n tear_v the_o same_o in_o sunder_o 79._o and_o advise_v the_o warden_n to_o bury_v some_o poor_a body_n with_o the_o veil_n and_o that_o no_o more_o any_o such_o veil_n shall_v be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o same_o epiphanius_n will_v not_o have_v the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v adore_v much_o less_o her_o image_n and_o if_o her_o image_n must_v be_v exclude_v what_o image_n i_o pray_v you_o 36._o can_v be_v approve_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o elibertine_n decree_v grave_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v paint_v on_o the_o church_n wall_n which_o be_v adore_v of_o the_o people_n for_o which_o cause_n lactantius_n pronounce_v free_o 19_o that_o where_o image_n be_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n neither_o will_v it_o help_v the_o papist_n to_o answer_v after_o their_o wont_a manner_n that_o lactantius_n speak_v of_o such_o image_n as_o be_v adore_v for_o god_n for_o lactantius_n make_v the_o self_n same_o objection_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o invey_v against_o it_o bitter_o as_o a_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o because_o i_o will_v proceed_v sincere_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a here_o to_o allege_v his_o express_a word_n 2._o which_o be_v these_o non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la timemus_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quorum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ficta_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la nempe_fw-la ideo_fw-la timetis_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitramini_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la dij_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliter_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la curigitur_fw-la oculos_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la tollitis_fw-la â—â—ur_fw-fr ad_fw-la parietes_fw-la &_o ligna_fw-la &_o lapides_fw-la potissimum_fw-la quam_fw-la illò_fw-la spectatis_fw-la ubi_fw-la eos_fw-la esse_fw-la creditis_fw-la we_o fear_v not_o say_v they_o the_o picture_n or_o pourtray_v but_o they_o after_o who_o image_n they_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v doubtless_o you_o therefore_o fear_v they_o because_o you_o think_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o they_o be_v god_n it_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v why_o therefore_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o rather_o look_v upon_o the_o wall_n upon_o stock_n and_o stonâ—s_n then_o thither_o where_o you_o think_v they_o be_v in_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o adore_v the_o image_n but_o the_o person_n represent_v by_o the_o same_o for_o of_o fear_v and_o adore_v lactan._n speak_v indifferent_o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n &_o yet_o be_v they_o sharp_o reprove_v for_o their_o fact_n i_o note_v second_o that_o we_o must_v not_o adhere_v and_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o stock_n stone_n and_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n where_o the_o saint_n now_o be_v worthy_o therefore_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n who_o do_v not_o only_o make_v image_n but_o also_o adore_v the_o same_o and_o that_o with_o the_o self_n same_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o so_o much_o avouch_v their_o own_o dear_a doctor_n and_o canonize_a saint_n aquinas_n 3._o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o which_o respect_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a who_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o adoration_n &_o worship_n of_o image_n 9_o albeit_o he_o admit_v &_o well_o like_v y_o e_o civil_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o book_n of_o christ_n birth_n baptism_n preach_v passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n with_o other_o thing_n coincident_a chap._n i._o of_o christ_n birth_n about_o the_o time_n that_o elias_n the_o cabbalist_n foretell_v in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3969._o the_o eight_o calend_n of_o january_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 194._o olympiade_n the_o 32._o year_n of_o king_n herode_fw-la and_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n bear_v into_o this_o world_n for_o albeit_o the_o 4000_o year_n be_v not_o complete_a &_o full_o end_v yet_o be_v his_o prediction_n true_a as_o some_o report_n it_o because_o he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v the_o time_n for_o his_o elect_a our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holighost_n 2d_o take_v flesh_n blood_n &_o bone_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v true_a man_n and_o true_a god_n have_v two_o perfect_a nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o divine_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o hypostatical_a union_n his_o holy_a mother_n be_v true_o call_v deipara_fw-mi and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n christ_n assume_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n lose_v no_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n divine_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v have_v two_o will_n divine_a and_o humane_a of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n christ_n assume_v the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v every_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o perfection_n thereof_o among_o which_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v one_o which_o we_o call_v sensuality_n yet_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o sensuality_n which_o be_v not_o order_v by_o reason_n and_o whole_o obedient_a to_o the_o same_o for_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o reasonable_a humane_a will_n of_o christ._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v 14_o year_n of_o age_n conceive_a christ_n her_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o 25._o day_n of_o march_n he_o be_v before_o all_o world_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v 1.31_o yet_o be_v he_o incarnate_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bear_v after_o a_o new_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.18_o who_o be_v saint_n joseph_n lawful_a wife_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v poor_o bear_v in_o a_o stall_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o teach_v man_n humility_n and_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o christ_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n give_v he_o ensample_n 2._o in_o those_o day_n cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n augustus_n cesar_n send_v out_o a_o edict_n to_o tax_v all_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o house_n and_o lineage_n of_o david_n go_v up_o from_o galilee_n to_o be_v tax_v in_o bethlehem_n with_o mary_n his_o wife_n be_v then_o big_a with_o child_n where_o she_o bring_v forth_o christ_n and_o wrap_v he_o in_o swaddle_a clothes_n lay_v he_o in_o a_o cratch_n because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n nothing_o regard_v the_o pride_n of_o mighty_a man_n declare_v to_o the_o poor_a shepherd_n the_o godhead_n and_o office_n of_o the_o child_n lie_v in_o the_o crib_n how_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 17_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o shepherd_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o they_o find_v marie_n joseph_n and_o the_o sweet_a babe_n lie_v in_o the_o crib_n at_o their_o return_n they_o publish_v abroad_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o infancy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n 2.21_o when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o be_v circumcise_v even_o then_o begin_v to_o spend_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v he_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n to_o
be_v slaughter_v and_o as_o a_o thief_n to_o be_v hang_v yet_o neither_o do_v he_o show_v any_o impatience_n nor_o seek_v any_o revenge_n albeit_o he_o can_v have_v cause_v a_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o have_v attend_v he_o at_o his_o only_a word_n he_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o thief_n accuse_v as_o a_o thief_n condemn_v as_o a_o thief_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n among_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o master_n thief_n of_o all_o thief_n the_o judge_n be_v judge_v the_o king_n be_v deride_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n be_v turmoil_v and_o yet_o behold_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a solomon_n for_o as_o adam_n trespass_v on_o friday_n so_o do_v he_o suffer_v on_o friday_n as_o man_n salvation_n seem_v to_o require_v where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v his_o patience_n who_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v his_o humility_n who_o be_v condemn_v with_o thief_n his_o charity_n who_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n his_o poverty_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o this_o do_v we_o may_v worthy_o exclaim_v o_o captain_n where_o be_v thy_o ensign_n o_o prince_n where_o be_v thy_o palace_n o_o bishop_n where_o be_v thy_o myâ—er_n o_o king_n where_o be_v thy_o diadem_n after_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n our_o sweet_a redeemer_n suffer_v all_o these_o pang_n torture_n torment_n and_o villainy_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n part_n and_o duty_n be_v to_o abhor_v detest_v and_o eschew_v sin_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o love_n who_o have_v first_o so_o tender_o belove_a us._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o hour_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n into_o golgotha_n a_o foul_a place_n of_o dead_a man_n carcase_n so_o to_o declare_v uncleanness_n indeed_o not_o of_o himself_o who_o be_v most_o holy_a most_o pure_a most_o innocent_a but_o of_o we_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n who_o sin_n he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o through_o his_o blood_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o joy_n of_o all_o joy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n suffer_v his_o bitter_a and_o healthful_a passion_n without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n a_o little_a before_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o give_v uppe_o his_o bless_a ghost_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n 14._o so_o as_o he_o be_v about_o three_o hour_n in_o most_o cruel_a torment_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o which_o time_n from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o darkness_n arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n whereby_o we_o may_v sensible_o perceive_v how_o angry_a god_n be_v against_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o so_o severe_o punish_v in_o his_o only_a son_n for_o even_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o in_o the_o full_a moon_n when_o the_o sun_n shine_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o at_o midday_n that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o so_o wicked_a a_o act_n be_v commit_v be_v cover_v with_o extreme_a darkness_n three_o hour_n together_o christ_n hang_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v vilainous_o reprove_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o wicked_a caitiff_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o bless_v with_o his_o curse_n and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o only_a oblation_n may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o exalt_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v expedent_n that_o i_o answer_v to_o a_o important_a doubt_n the_o doubt_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n but_o saint_n mark_n affirm_v express_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n the_o answer_n for_o the_o exact_a explication_n of_o this_o grave_a objection_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o jew_n divide_v as_o well_o the_o night_n as_o the_o day_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n second_o that_o they_o term_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n vigil_n and_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o day_n hour_n three_o that_o the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o four_o hour_n be_v these_o the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o sixth_o and_o the_o nine_o so_o that_o all_o the_o morning_n to_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n with_o we_o be_v call_v the_o first_o hour_n with_o they_o from_o nine_o to_o twelve_o the_o three_o hour_n from_o twelve_o to_o three_o the_o sixth_o hour_n night_n from_o three_o to_o night_n the_o nine_o hour_n i_o therefore_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o s._n john_n and_o saint_n mark_v do_v well_o agree_v neither_o be_v the_o one_o dissonant_n to_o the_o other_o for_o when_o s._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v the_o three_o hour_n he_o mean_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v about_o noon_n or_o almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n as_o s._n john_n declare_v it_o for_o every_o one_o of_o their_o hour_n contain_v three_o of_o our_o hour_n as_o be_v already_o say_v and_o every_o day_n with_o they_o both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n with_o us._n where_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o these_o hour_n be_v sometime_o dilate_v &_o make_v four_o three_o etc._n like_v to_o our_o hour_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o s._n matthew_n at_o the_o hire_v of_o the_o labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n but_o howsoever_o the_o supputation_n be_v make_v the_o midday_n ever_o jump_v with_o the_o sixth_o hour_n either_o in_o the_o end_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o which_o observation_n anâ—_n distinction_n well_o remember_v many_o obscure_a place_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v evident_a chap._n vi_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o everliving_a god_n suffer_v his_o passion_n wonderful_a and_o strange_a sight_n happen_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n be_v in_o the_o full_a give_v no_o light_n a_o thing_n so_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n pronounce_v bold_o though_o then_o a_o ethnic_n that_o either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v torment_v 33._o or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v be_v dissolve_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o earthquake_n be_v see_v the_o rock_n be_v cleave_v asunder_o 51_o the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o such_o as_o sleep_v arise_v with_o christ_n to_o life_n again_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v sundry_a time_n first_o to_z marry_o magdalen_n when_o she_o tarry_v still_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o see_v christ_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n 11._o christ_n appear_v the_o second_o time_n the_o self_n same_o day_n to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 17._o as_o they_o go_v to_o a_o town_n call_v emaus_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n about_o three_o score_n furlong_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o second_o apparition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o say_a disciple_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o joanna_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o other_o woman_n tell_v they_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n christ_n appear_v the_o three_o time_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n thomas_n only_a except_v 1â—_n who_o be_v then_o absent_a which_o apparition_n be_v do_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o bestow_v his_o peace_n upon_o they_o christ_n after_o eight_o day_n appear_v the_o four_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n 27_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o even_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o bid_v thomas_n to_o see_v his_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n and_o to_o be_v no_o long_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a christ_n appear_v the_o five_o time_n to_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n where_o they_o be_v fish_v at_o who_o word_n they_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n 17_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o at_o all_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n by_o these_o and_o other_o his_o apparition_n he_o make_v his_o resurrection_n manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n six_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o galilee_n 1.9_o but_o from_o hence_o arise_v doubt_n very_o worthy_a the_o examination_n the_o first_o doubt_n christ_n say_v in_o john_n that_o he_o appear_v but_o thrice_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v
same_o day_n at_o rome_n and_o s._n philip_n that_o bless_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n crucify_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n of_o andrew_n and_o bartholomew_n s._n andrew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n thracia_n macedonia_n thessalia_n and_o achaia_n 45_o at_o the_o length_n the_o proconsul_n aegaeas_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v because_o he_o persuade_v maximilla_n his_o wife_n and_o stantocles_n his_o brother_n to_o detest_v his_o unchristian_a impiety_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o achaia_n with_o his_o ancestor_n s._n bartholomew_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o indian_n galileus_n be_v at_o length_n reward_v with_o the_o cruel_a torture_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v in_o armenia_n the_o great_a of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n s._n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v in_o dispersion_n 44_o and_o for_o his_o pain_n be_v at_o the_o length_n behead_v of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n who_o be_v also_o call_v agrippa_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o city_n marmarica_n and_o king_n herod_n who_o behead_v he_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o worm_n 23_o of_o john_n s._n john_n his_o brother_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o be_v drive_v into_o exile_n in_o the_o will_v pathmos_n by_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n he_o there_o both_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v his_o revelation_n 104_o he_o die_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v the_o variety_n which_o seem_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o historiographer_n that_o albeit_o domitian_n banish_v s._n john_n into_o pathmos_n yet_o do_v s._n john_n suruive_v domitian_n and_o die_v in_o the_o day_n and_o reign_n of_o trajan_n of_o thomas_n s._n thomas_n call_v also_o didymus_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o the_o parthian_n mede_n persian_n and_o indian_n 45_o be_v wound_v with_o dart_n in_o his_o side_n and_o so_o be_v bury_v in_o calamina_n a_o city_n in_o india_n come_v to_o he_o who_o side_n he_o before_o have_v feel_v christ_n jesus_n of_o matthew_n s._n matthew_n of_o a_o publican_n become_v a_o apostle_n 41_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n zealous_o and_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o hierapolis_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o many_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n affirm_v s._n matthew_n to_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n yet_o some_o learned_a do_v think_v that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a which_o opinion_n i_o prefer_v as_o more_o probable_a but_o how_o soever_o that_o be_v it_o skill_v not_o much_o for_o the_o greek_a which_o now_o be_v only_o exstant_fw-la be_v admit_v of_o all_o as_o authentical_a yea_o as_o theophilactus_fw-la record_v they_o that_o hold_v saint_n matthew_n to_o have_v write_v in_o hebrew_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o saint_n john_n translate_v it_o into_o greek_a and_o consequent_o since_o s._n john_n be_v no_o less_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o saint_n matthew_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o hebrew_n if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alphee_n 63._o saint_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n surname_v justus_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v at_o gaza_n eleutheropolis_n and_o other_o countries_n adjacent_a be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o judas_n thaddaeus_n saint_n judas_n thaddeus_n call_v also_o lebbeus_n preach_v in_o judea_n 44._o galilea_n samaria_n idumea_n arabia_n syria_n and_o mesopotamia_n at_o the_o length_n he_o come_v to_o edessa_n where_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n of_o simon_n zelotes_n saint_n simon_n surname_v zelotes_n for_o his_o great_a zeal_n towards_o his_o master_n christ_n jesus_n 107._o call_v also_o cananeus_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o cana_n galilea_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o egypt_n africa_n mauritania_n lybia_n and_o in_o the_o occidental_a part_n and_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o many_o miracle_n he_o be_v crucify_v under_o traianus_n be_v 120._o year_n of_o age_n of_o mathias_n 43._o saint_n mathias_n one_o of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n be_v reckon_v with_o the_o eleven_o in_o stead_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n he_o preach_v in_o ethiopia_n where_o he_o suffer_v many_o torture_n be_v almost_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o then_o behead_v a_o addition_n for_o the_o complement_n of_o this_o chapter_n saint_n james_n the_o great_a and_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o husband_n of_o salome_n saint_n james_n the_o less_o surname_v justus_n and_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n saint_n judas_n thaddeus_n and_o simon_n zelotes_n be_v the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o three_o son_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n when_o he_o have_v reign_v 38._o year_n appoint_v by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n that_o his_o three_o son_n 342._o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n shall_v rule_v the_o empire_n in_o several_a part_n several_o to_o wit_n constantinus_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o germany_n constantius_n in_o the_o east_n &_o constans_n in_o italy_n and_o illyricum_n constantinus_n be_v not_o content_a with_o partial_a assign_a government_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o which_o cause_n have_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n special_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n he_o make_v war_n against_o his_o brother_n constans_n in_o italy_n but_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o brother_n constans_n possess_v all_o the_o west_n empire_n chap._n x_o of_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la ivlianus_fw-la apostata_fw-la be_v nephew_n to_o constantius_n and_o brother_n to_o gallus_n he_o be_v so_o excellent_a well_o learned_a 365_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o read_v the_o scripture_n public_o in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n afterward_o he_o go_v to_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o athens_n and_o study_v there_o but_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n gallus_n constantius_n send_v he_o into_o france_n and_o germany_n not_o far_o from_o argentoratum_n he_o put_v to_o flight_v 30_o thousand_o almain_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o soldier_n he_o be_v sudden_o at_o argentoratum_n design_v emperor_n at_o such_o time_n as_o great_a dissension_n arise_v among_o christian_n through_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o dispair_v and_o other_o some_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n than_o the_o new_a emperor_n julianus_n prefer_v his_o own_o son_n before_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o to_o abandon_v the_o christian_n religion_n be_v to_o advance_v his_o royal_a and_o imperial_a estate_n forsake_v the_o christian_a faith_n deny_v christ_n open_o and_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o inhibit_v christian_n to_o serve_v in_o war_n among_o the_o roman_n he_o overthrow_v the_o school_n of_o learning_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n of_o their_o treasure_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o derision_n tell_v the_o christian_n that_o he_o favour_v they_o in_o so_o do_v because_o through_o poverty_n they_o may_v soon_o come_v to_o heaven_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o manichee_n 274_o the_o manichee_n begin_v their_o heresy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o aurelianus_n emperor_n of_o rome_n who_o grand-master_n be_v manes_n a_o persian_a bear_v this_o mane_n disperse_v his_o poison_n in_o very_o large_a circuit_n first_o in_o arabia_n after_o that_o in_o africa_n this_o heresy_n increase_v so_o mighty_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a and_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a and_o yet_o both_o to_o be_v eternal_a this_o doctrine_n seem_v plausible_a to_o man_n reason_n at_o the_o first_o publish_v thereof_o for_o since_o god_n be_v good_a of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o yet_o evil_a abound_v in_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v necessary_o that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o good_a god_n so_o there_o must_v also_o be_v a_o peculiar_a evil_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o good_a god_n in_o power_n and_o eternity_n the_o manichee_n will_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n neither_o egg_n neither_o milk_n d._n neither_o do_v they_o drink_v wine_n albeit_o they_o will_v
which_o they_o term_v turkia_n and_o thus_o they_o continue_v till_o zelimus_n the_o great_a turk_n conquer_v egypt_n and_o destroy_v the_o government_n of_o the_o mamaluchy_n 1517_o which_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v deny_v their_o faith_n so_o it_o remain_v until_o this_o day_n under_o the_o turk_n hold_v the_o new_a no_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n as_o do_v all_o of_o the_o east_n for_o the_o great_a part_n this_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o in_o the_o day_n of_o othomannus_n the_o rich_a and_o mighty_a turk_n for_o before_o it_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n 1300_o though_o it_o have_v some_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n flourish_v before_o this_o tyranny_n one_o full_a thousand_o year_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a from_o this_o time_n the_o kingdom_n of_o mahomet_n be_v call_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o original_n of_o popery_n with_o the_o successive_a increment_n thereof_o and_o a_o evident_a confutation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o chapter_n contain_v certain_a prelude_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v then_o for_o the_o exact_a discovery_n of_o long_a hide_a popery_n the_o first_o prelude_n popery_n be_v not_o hatch_v all_o on_o one_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o that_o because_o the_o late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o line_n clements_n and_o syluester_v 151._o but_o naughty_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o say_v their_o own_o dear_a friar_n and_o great_a schoolman_n franciscus_n a_o victoria_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o begin_v as_o fox_n continue_v as_o wolf_n and_o end_v as_o dog_n this_o to_o be_v so_o 369._o will_v witness_v with_o i_o bartholomaeus_n carranza_n their_o learned_a dominican_n doctor_n yea_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v within_o 200._o year_n of_o christ_n avouch_v that_o before_o his_o time_n ignorance_n and_o negligence_n have_v bring_v many_o abuse_n into_o the_o church_n and_o what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o abuse_n in_o our_o day_n read_v his_o word_n apud_fw-la eusebium_n histor_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 24._o the_o second_o prelude_n 7._o many_o thing_n may_v evident_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v do_v whereof_o for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o sound_a reason_n when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o they_o be_v do_v for_o first_o we_o know_v which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n infant_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o that_o undiscreet_a custom_n first_o begin_v &_o be_v abolish_v it_o be_v usual_o practise_v in_o s._n austin_n time_n second_o we_o know_v &_o they_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v minister_v under_o one_o kind_a contrary_a to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v tell_v when_o where_o and_o by_o who_o that_o execrable_a custom_n first_o begin_v three_o we_o know_v &_o they_o know_v you_o to_o private_a mass_n have_v be_v long_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o can_v we_o neither_o tell_v when_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o it_o first_o begin_v but_o this_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n whole_o dissonant_n from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o utter_o condemn_v by_o all_o approve_a antiquity_n four_o we_o know_v &_o they_o know_v that_o their_o reform_a franciscan_n now_o common_o call_v capuchen_n can_v tell_v right_a perfect_o that_o their_o other_o dissolute_a franciscan_n have_v swerve_v from_o their_o ancient_a order_n albeit_o they_o can_v neither_o tell_v when_o where_o nor_o by_o who_o that_o dissolution_n first_o begin_v but_o they_o prove_v it_o à posteriori_fw-la by_o their_o ancient_a rule_n manifest_o and_o even_o so_o do_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o all_o verity_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v swerve_v from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n albeit_o we_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o we_o can_v assign_v the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n when_o where_o &_o by_o who_o such_o antichristian_a alteration_n begin_v the_o three_o prelude_n the_o usual_a practice_n of_o papist_n in_o their_o commentary_n bookse_v and_o gloss_n have_v be_v such_o &_o so_o intolerable_a in_o wrest_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o their_o own_o dear_a brethren_n and_o great_a doctor_n can_v deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o same_o and_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o the_o reader_n their_o own_o word_n shall_v bear_v i_o witness_v 6._o for_o beside_o this_o that_o victoria_n confess_v their_o beggarly_a and_o unlearned_a canonist_n to_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o favour_n of_o their_o pope_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o polidorus_fw-la virgilius_n their_o own_o profess_a &_o swear_a brother_n non_fw-la secus_fw-la isti_fw-la iurisconsulti_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la detorquent_fw-la sacras_fw-la literas_fw-la quó_n volunt_fw-la ac_fw-la sutores_fw-la sordidas_fw-la solent_fw-la dentibus_fw-la extendere_fw-la pelles_fw-mi these_o popish_a legist_n &_o canonist_n â—_o do_v now_o and_o then_o so_o wrest_v and_o writhe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o as_o cobbler_n do_v gnaw_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o stretch_v out_o their_o filthy_a skin_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o polidore_n be_v a_o great_a papist_n himself_n and_o so_o his_o testimony_n must_v needs_o be_v forceable_a against_o the_o papist_n i_o note_v second_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n but_o even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o of_o their_o renown_a doctor_n because_o he_o mean_v hostiensis_n their_o grand_a &_o famous_a doctor_n three_o that_o their_o mangling_fw-mi &_o wrest_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o intolerable_a &_o that_o without_o the_o same_o they_o can_v possible_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o usurp_a primacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 590._o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v y_z t_o primacy_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n 590._o &_o for_o that_o end_n term_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n this_o proud_a appellation_n to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o christ_n church_n in_o those_o day_n that_o s._n gregory_n surname_v y_o e_o great_a the_o holy_a &_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 194._o stout_o withstand_v i._o of_o constantinople_n call_v he_o antichrist_n &_o the_o name_n antichristian_a and_o because_o his_o own_o assertion_n plain_o recite_v be_v most_o able_a to_o persuade_v the_o reader_n i_o will_v allege_v his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o ego_fw-la autem_fw-la fidentèr_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desiderat_fw-la in_fw-la elatione_fw-la sva_fw-la antichristum_fw-la praecurrit_fw-la and_o i_o speak_v bold_o that_o whosoever_o either_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v be_v for_o his_o intolerable_a pride_n become_v y_o e_o precursor_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o because_o in_o his_o proud_a conceit_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o other_o this_o notwithstanding_o bonifacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o of_o that_o name_n 607._o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o boniface_n have_v invade_v peter_n seat_n which_o be_v about_o 607._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n phocas_n who_o ravish_v many_o virtuous_a matron_n sigebâ—â—â—_n and_o murder_v the_o good_a emperor_n mauritius_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o then_o even_o than_o double_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o revelation_n begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n primacy_n this_o point_n be_v so_o evident_a as_o their_o own_o zealous_a papist_n &_o renown_a chronographer_n sigebertus_n palmerius_n platina_n bergomensis_n polydorus_n and_o other_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o will_v allege_v their_o own_o word_n thus_o therefore_o write_v their_o own_o learned_a and_o belove_a monk_n marianus_n scotus_n hic_fw-la impetravit_fw-la à _fw-la phoca_n caesar_fw-la ut_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la romanae_fw-la caput_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quum_fw-la antea_fw-la constantinopolis_n primum_fw-la omnium_fw-la se_fw-la scribebat_fw-la this_o bonifacius_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n chron._n
and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o in_o those_o day_n 637_o unless_o the_o emperor_n or_o their_o lieutenant_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o this_o be_v do_v 637._o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o benedicte_n platina_n have_v these_o word_n secundi_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la constantinus_n imperator_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la misit_fw-la ut_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quem_fw-la clerus_fw-la populus_fw-la exercitús_fw-la que_fw-fr romanus_n in_fw-la pontificem_fw-la delegisset_fw-la eundem_fw-la statim_fw-la verum_fw-la christi_fw-la vicarium_fw-la esse_fw-la omnes_fw-la crederent_fw-la nulla_fw-la aut_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n principis_fw-la aut_fw-la italiae_fw-la exarchi_fw-la expectata_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la anteà _fw-la fieri_fw-la consueverat_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la ratum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o creando_fw-la pontifice_fw-la quod_fw-la princeps_fw-la confirmasset_fw-la vel_fw-la qui_fw-la eius_fw-la vice_n in_o italia_n gerebat_fw-la the_o emperor_n constantine_n send_v a_o decree_n to_o this_o pope_n that_o whosoever_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v henceforth_o choose_v for_o their_o bishop_n all_o people_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n scilicet_fw-la if_o they_o will_v bartholomeus_n carranza_n a_o dominican_n friar_n 301._o have_v the_o very_a same_o assertion_n ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la anastasius_n and_o onuphrius_n have_v these_o express_a word_n châ—â—ico_n pontifices_fw-la qui_fw-la deinde_fw-la fuerant_fw-la creati_fw-la &_o consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la sine_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n imperatoris_fw-la iussione_n the_o pope_n that_o live_v afterward_o be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v without_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n his_o commandment_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v in_o the_o old_a time_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v be_v admit_v at_o any_o time_n unless_o he_o have_v bring_v letter_n patent_n from_o the_o emperor_n though_o now_o the_o practice_n be_v far_o otherwise_o out_o of_o which_o doctrine_n corollary_n i_o gather_v these_o three_o evident_a and_o most_o necessary_a corollary_n first_o that_o the_o vulgar_a and_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v gross_o deceive_v when_o they_o term_v papistry_n the_o old_a religion_n and_o repute_v they_o for_o the_o catholic_n for_o we_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a and_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flat_a heretic_n for_o this_o benedict_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n letter_n patent_n this_o primacy_n of_o the_o emperor_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v six_o hundred_o 684_o four_o score_n and_o four_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n for_o at_o that_o time_n be_v this_o benedict_n make_v the_o pope_n so_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n for_o his_o superior_a and_o lord_n as_o without_o who_o letter_n patente_n he_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n for_o as_o in_o civil_a cause_n many_o be_v debar_v from_o their_o lawful_a inheritance_n right_n and_o that_o by_o the_o violent_a deal_n of_o mighty_a man_n even_o so_o we_o catholic_n have_v be_v many_o year_n exclude_v from_o our_o own_o church_n our_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a possession_n and_o that_o by_o the_o force_n violence_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bloody_a romish_a antichrist_n and_o as_o temporal_a man_n be_v in_o time_n restore_v unto_o their_o ancient_a right_n by_o just_a and_o godly_a magistrate_n even_o so_o be_v we_o and_o be_v we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o most_o christian_n prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o of_o famous_a memory_n &_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a elizabeth_n restore_v to_o the_o old_a christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n and_o place_v again_o in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o spiritual_a birthright_n of_o we_o and_o our_o ancestor_n i_o gather_v second_o that_o our_o bishop_n in_o england_n be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v corollary_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a christian_n catholic_a and_o roman_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o prince_n i_o gather_v three_o that_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o a_o certain_a zeal_n not_o ground_v upon_o knowledge_n corollary_n yield_v uppe_o their_o sovereign_a right_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n open_v the_o window_n to_o all_o antichristian_a tyranny_n for_o in_o short_a time_n after_o the_o romish_a bishop_n become_v so_o arrogant_a and_o lordly_a that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n to_o translate_v their_o empire_n and_o to_o dispose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o regality_n the_o three_o reply_n the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n and_o priest_n 11._o as_o you_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o when_o you_o first_o reform_v the_o church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o you_o neither_o have_v any_o byshoppe_n nor_o any_o priest_n of_o your_o own_o neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o but_o with_o we_o and_o in_o our_o church_n when_o martin_n luther_n go_v out_o from_o us._n our_o church_n therefore_o and_o none_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v true_o answer_v the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o carry_v a_o majesty_n with_o it_o and_o a_o very_a plausible_a show_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o do_v it_o a_o long_a time_n fascinate_v and_o seduce_v myself_o yet_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n holy_a assistance_n so_o to_o solve_v it_o as_o no_o papist_n shall_v have_v cause_n any_o long_o to_o glory_n therein_o i_o say_v second_o that_o if_o our_o bishop_n or_o our_o lay-brethren_n have_v go_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o greek_a and_o east_n church_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v as_o good_a a_o material_a succession_n at_o the_o least_o as_o that_o of_o you_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v so_o long_o and_o so_o painful_a a_o journey_n in_o hand_n i_o say_v three_o that_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a year_n be_v indeed_o consecrate_v by_o such_o as_o be_v sometime_o in_o your_o church_n but_o thereupon_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v i_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o and_o not_o with_o we_o for_o no_o more_o can_v be_v infer_v upon_o your_o reason_n but_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o certain_a external_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n still_o with_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o mingle_a material_a succession_n of_o place_n and_o person_n without_o the_o formal_a evangelicall_a succession_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o four_o reply_n how_o can_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v be_v without_o the_o pastor_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o you_o also_o admit_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o answer_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v always_o pastor_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o never_o promise_v this_o to_o put_v the_o truth_n always_o in_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v saint_n paul_n that_o god_n have_v give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o end_n but_o he_o never_o say_v 13._o that_o he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n always_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o truth_n no_o no_o he_o never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n you_o brag_v of_o your_o succession_n you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a &_o that_o your_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o whatsoever_o he_o define_v judicial_o that_o must_v be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o holy_a gospel_n even_o so_o do_v the_o wicked_a jew_n boast_v when_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n reprove_v they_o come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o imagine_v some_o device_n against_o jeremy_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o wise_a 18._o nor_o the_o word_n from_o the_o prophet_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n boast_v then_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o papist_n boast_v now_o 26_o but_o what_o say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o these_o your_o arrogant_a and_o pharisaical_a conceit_n doubtless_o clean_o contrary_a to_o wit_n but_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o elder_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v notwithstanding_o your_o great_a brag_n of_o your_o privilege_n yet_o shall_v you_o be_v infatuate_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o counsel_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o five_o reply_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o his_o church_n for_o this_o end_n 14_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o
be_v carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n all_o have_v err_v as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v then_o in_o vain_a do_v god_n give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n to_o preserve_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o truth_n do_v even_o themselves_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o become_v unfit_a instrument_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o albeit_o god_n will_v be_v one_o as_o himself_o be_v one_o will_v by_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o by_o one_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a act_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v yet_o be_v his_o will_n say_v to_o be_v manifold_a aswell_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n as_o of_o the_o schooledoctor_n and_o this_o be_v do_v for_o two_o special_a consideration_n the_o former_a be_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v the_o latter_a be_v forget_v for_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o god_n seem_v to_o will_n thing_n hereupon_o arise_v many_o division_n of_o god_n will_v assign_v by_o learned_a writer_n for_o explication_n sake_n some_o divide_v god_n will_v into_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a some_o other_o divide_v it_o into_o the_o will_n of_o sign_n and_o will_v of_o good_a pleasure_n other_o into_o the_o will_v reveal_v and_o will_v not_o reveal_v other_o into_o the_o will_v absolute_a anâ—_n will_v conditionate_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o god_n will_v consequent_a and_o will_v of_o good_a pleasure_n be_v ever_o accomplish_v undoubted_o yet_o be_v his_o will_n antecedent_n and_o will_n of_o sign_n oftentimes_o neglect_v and_o leave_v undo_v of_o the_o former_a will_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o please_v y_o e_o lord_n 6._o that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o depth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o 19_o god_n command_v pharaoh_n by_o moses_n to_o let_v his_o people_n go_v but_o pharaoh_n will_v not_o obey_v second_o 37_o god_n will_v have_v gather_v the_o jew_n together_o even_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n 4_o but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o three_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o paul_n bear_v witness_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o the_o great_a part_n be_v damn_v 16_o i_o say_v three_o that_o god_n will_v mention_v in_o s._n paul_n and_o now_o object_v against_o my_o resolution_n be_v only_o voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la his_o will_n of_o sign_n beneplaciti_fw-la and_o not_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v effectual_o conclude_v out_o of_o this_o text_n which_o hitherto_o have_v ever_o be_v repute_v the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o popery_n and_o either_o dissemble_v or_o light_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o grave_a writer_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n always_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o thus_o more_o plain_o for_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a sort_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o that_o god_n place_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o false_a doctrine_n he_o neither_o mean_v that_o the_o pastor_n shall_v always_o infallible_o teach_v the_o truth_n nor_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v always_o constant_o embrace_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o indifferent_o of_o all_o teacher_n and_o of_o all_o hearer_n of_o all_o shepherd_n and_o of_o all_o sheep_n neither_o except_v one_o nor_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o you_o know_v and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o preacher_n preach_v false_a doctrine_n sake_n and_o that_o many_o hearer_n embrace_v the_o same_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v as_o you_o will_v have_v he_o to_o mean_v then_o christ_n intent_n and_o purpose_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o yourselves_o impugn_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o mean_v only_o this_o to_o declare_v voluntate_fw-la signi_fw-la what_o he_o will_v have_v his_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n to_o do_v albeit_o voluntate_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o same_o be_v not_o ever_o accomplish_v this_o my_o explication_n of_o s._n paul_n meaning_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o renown_a popish_a writer_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la saluos_fw-la fieri_fw-la 2.4_o god_n will_v be_v that_o all_o man_n be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v and_o intent_n be_v to_o save_v all_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o know_v assure_o that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v 17_o for_o the_o gospel_n say_v plain_o multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la verò_fw-la electi_fw-la many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v second_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n appoint_v good_a work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o they_o for_o so_o say_v holy_a write_v ipsius_fw-la enim_fw-la sumuâ—_n factura_fw-la creati_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la ambulemus_fw-la 10_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o three_o god_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a law_n 12.29_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v accomplish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o and_o no_o papist_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o have_v we_o infallible_a knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o none_o live_a can_v keep_v &_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n totum_fw-la we_o shall_v have_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o so_o chrâ—stes_n passion_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v needless_a in_o all_o these_o place_n therefore_o and_o the_o like_a voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la touch_v the_o popish_a doctor_n the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n have_v these_o word_n at_o fine_fw-la dubio_fw-la singuli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la errare_fw-la possunt_fw-la &_o aliquando_fw-la errant_a 2._o &_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la quandoque_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la nesciamus_fw-la quisnam_fw-la eorum_fw-la sequendus_fw-la sit_fw-la but_o without_o doubt_v all_o bishop_n may_v err_v several_o and_o do_v err_v sometime_o and_o sometime_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o insomuch_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v who_o we_o shall_v follow_v out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o god_n who_o cause_v balaams_n ass_n to_o speak_v 22.28_o have_v enforce_v our_o jesuite_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o note_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o both_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o do_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o no_o bishop_n at_o all_o by_o his_o own_o jesuite_n grant_v or_o else_o that_o he_o both_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v indeed_o err_v which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v copious_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n i_o note_v three_o that_o by_o our_o jesuite_n confession_n every_o bishop_n have_v so_o many_o error_n that_o the_o people_n can_v tell_v who_o to_o follow_v and_o consequent_o that_o s._n paul_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o that_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o teach_v the_o truth_n i_o note_v four_o that_o since_o every_o ancient_a father_n both_o may_v err_v and_o do_v err_v and_o that_o by_o popish_a grant_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v urge_v we_o as_o they_o do_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o father_n in_o every_o thing_n their_o own_o cardinal_n panormitanus_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la finem_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la moveretur_fw-la melâ—oribus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la novi_fw-la &_o veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quam_fw-la papa_n nec_fw-la obstat_fw-la si_fw-la dicatur_fw-la quod_fw-la concilium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sva_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficeret_fw-la quia_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi
plain_a and_o pithy_a as_o no_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o wrest_v and_o writhe_v they_o to_o serve_v his_o turn_n for_o first_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n proove_v marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a and_o holy_a against_o the_o heretic_n that_o condemn_v it_o and_o that_o because_o a_o bishop_n function_n be_v honourable_a and_o holy_a who_o for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v a_o marry_a man_n which_o argument_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a if_o saint_n chrysostome_n shall_v speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n marriage_n while_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a lay_n man_n for_o hereupon_o will_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o tyranny_n persecution_n adultery_n and_o murder_n shall_v be_v honourable_a aswell_o as_o honest_a wedlock_n i_o prove_v it_o convince_v because_o no_o disparity_n can_v be_v give_v between_o s._n chrysostom_n reason_n and_o this_o of_o i_o for_o first_o as_o the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o apostle_n so_o be_v the_o function_n of_o a_o prophet_n again_o as_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n so_o may_v a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o apostle_n for_o s._n paul_n be_v both_o so_o may_v a_o adulterer_n so_o may_v a_o murderer_n be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n for_o good_a king_n david_n be_v all_o three_o three_o as_o tyranny_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n albeit_o once_o a_o tyrant_n may_v afterward_o become_v a_o apostle_n and_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v grievous_a crime_n although_o once_o a_o adulterer_n and_o once_o a_o murderer_n may_v afterward_o be_v a_o holy_a prophet_n even_o so_o doubtless_o marriage_n may_v be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n albeit_o once_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v afterward_o be_v a_o holy_a bishop_n and_o so_o s._n chrysostome_n can_v not_o well_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a because_o once_o a_o marry_a man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n doctrine_n s._n chrysostome_n say_v yet_o further_o that_o even_o with_o it_o eumeâ_fw-la with_o holy_a wedlock_n one_o may_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o also_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v relative_n and_o correlative_n who_o nature_n be_v as_o all_o logician_n grant_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v be_v and_o not_o be_v live_v and_o die_v all_o at_o once_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o father_n so_o soon_o have_v he_o a_o child_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o cease_v to_o have_v a_o child_n so_o soon_o cease_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n although_o he_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n and_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n add_v hereunto_o that_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v not_o say_v with_o wedlock_n but_o after_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v i_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o s._n chrysostome_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o bishop_n marriage_n during_o the_o very_a time_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n locâ—m_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a and_o in_o this_o argument_n theophilactus_fw-la subscribe_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o second_o place_n be_v that_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n aswell_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v manifest_o if_o it_o be_v well_o mark_v that_o s._n peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v and_o that_o they_o do_v lead_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o ridiculous_a when_o they_o go_v abroad_o preach_v the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o a_o woman_n second_o the_o word_n carry_v about_o argue_v a_o certain_a interest_n and_o right_n in_o the_o party_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o three_o it_o have_v be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v single_a man_n shall_v carry_v strange_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o four_o this_o place_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o scotfree_a matron_n because_o such_o woman_n will_v have_v relieve_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o their_o auditor_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o such_o woman_n as_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o if_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o wife_n but_o for_o a_o woman_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o childish_a addition_n because_o every_o sister_n be_v a_o woman_n six_o because_o s._n clâ—ment_n and_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n wife_n ruffi_n and_o not_o of_o any_o other_o woman_n johannes_n christophorsonus_n a_o great_a papist_n allege_v s._n clement_n word_n out_o of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o manner_n clemens_n deinceps_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la reperiuntur_fw-la christophor_n enâ—merat_fw-la Ãdque_fw-la contra_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qui_fw-la nuptias_fw-la tollere_fw-la abrogareque_fw-la instituerent_fw-la numinquit_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la improbaturi_fw-la petrus_n enim_fw-la &_o philippus_n liberos_fw-la procrearunt_fw-la philippus_n filias_fw-la viri_fw-la collocavit_fw-la in_o matrimonium_fw-la paulus_n etiam_fw-la non_fw-la veretur_fw-la in_o quadam_fw-la epistola_fw-la contugis_fw-la suae_fw-la mentionem_fw-la facere_fw-la quam_fw-la eo_fw-la minime_fw-la secum_fw-la circumduxit_fw-la quò_fw-la facilius_fw-la liberiusque_fw-la svo_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la ministerio_fw-la clement_n afterward_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v man_n and_o that_o against_o their_o opinion_n who_o endeavour_v to_o abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o marriage_n will_v they_o say_v he_o condemn_v the_o apostle_n for_o both_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n bestow_v his_o daughter_n upon_o husband_n in_o marriage_n paul_n also_o blush_v not_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o wife_n 3_o who_o he_o will_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n more_o free_o see_v the_o first_o proposition_n follow_v the_o first_o objection_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n and_o therefore_o the_o woman_n he_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o be_v his_o wife_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a believer_n sundry_a wife_n also_o in_o those_o day_n be_v of_o a_o dissonant_n religion_n from_o their_o husband_n s._n paul_n therefore_o to_o show_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n call_v she_o a_o sister_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o woman_n i_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o my_o wife_n but_o withal_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o 2._o objection_n these_o woman_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o certain_a devout_a woman_n that_o follow_v the_o apostle_n for_o zeal_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v of_o many_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o thereby_o commit_v any_o scandal_n at_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o woman_n s_o paul_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o say_v second_o y_z t_z it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o follow_v voluntary_o as_o the_o woman_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v about_o as_o be_v the_o woman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v i_o say_v three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n aswell_o for_o woman_n as_o for_o man_n to_o resort_v to_o jerusalem_n whither_o these_o woman_n follow_v christ._n i_o say_v four_o that_o these_o womâ—n_n be_v many_o together_o and_o go_v in_o the_o company_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o neighbour_n and_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o scandal_n at_o al._n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v single_a man_n and_o go_v into_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lead_v single_a woman_n about_o with_o they_o so_o must_v they_o then_o needs_o be_v subject_a unto_o scandal_n unless_o they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v their_o lawful_a wife_n indeed_o i_o say_v fift_o that_o if_o they_o be_v old_a woman_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o painful_a and_o long_a journey_n 9.14_o and_o if_o they_o be_v young_a woman_n or_o under_o threescore_o they_o ought_v to_o marry_v according_a to_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o 4._o proposition_n marriage_n be_v deem_v lawful_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n aswell_o
for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o other_o &_o that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v many_o way_n first_o because_o peter_n james_n paul_n philip_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o marry_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v second_o because_o sundry_a of_o the_o holy_a father_n 28.27_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v a_o bishop_n son_n and_o admit_v to_o the_o pastoral_a charge_n by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o life_n time_n s._n cheremon_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o a_o stout_a confessor_n for_o both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n philog_n flee_v from_o persecution_n to_o a_o mountain_n in_o arabia_n from_o whence_o they_o neither_o return_v neither_o be_v after_o that_o see_v of_o any_o man_n s._n philogonius_n so_o high_o commend_v by_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o daughter_n s._n spiridion_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n in_o his_o life_n time_n 10._o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o a_o marry_a man_n he_o have_v a_o daughter_n irene_n by_o name_n who_o be_v full_a of_o piety_n and_o sanctimony_n of_o life_n die_v a_o virgin_n this_o marry_a bishop_n live_v about_o 350._o year_n after_o christ._n 10._o eupsychius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesaria_n be_v a_o marry_a man_n and_o soon_o after_o his_o marriage_n martyr_v for_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o nicephorus_n and_o cassiodorus_n report_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o manner_n a_o new_a marry_a man_n three_o because_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n law_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n be_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n agapitus_n theodorus_n syluerius_n foelix_n hosius_n gelasius_n deusdedit_n and_o many_o other_o but_o perhaps_o our_o papist_n will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v bastard_n oâ—â—us_n and_o answer_v with_o their_o gloss_n that_o vitium_fw-la tollitur_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la the_o fault_n be_v take_v away_o by_o succession_n oh_o ibidem_fw-la what_o will_v not_o popery_n do_v but_o yet_o we_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o canon_n which_o tell_v they_o cenomâ—ncus_n that_o all_o these_o pope_n aforenamed_a be_v legitimate_a child_n because_o in_o those_o day_n pope_n and_o bishop_n may_v marry_v lawful_o which_o assertion_n prove_v exact_o my_o proposition_n four_o because_o many_o counsel_n have_v decree_v this_o verity_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o their_o canon_n have_v set_v down_o this_o decree_n episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n aut_fw-la diaconus_fw-la apostol_n vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la praetextu_fw-la religionis_fw-la non_fw-la abiicito_fw-la si_fw-la abiicit_fw-la segregator_fw-la à _fw-la communione_fw-la si_fw-la perseverat_fw-la deponator_n let_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o so_o do_v let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o he_o contâ—â—ue_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v wife_n i_o note_v second_o that_o if_o either_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n or_o religion_n for_o that_o his_o offence_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v i_o note_v three_o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n will_v not_o receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o he_o have_v put_v away_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n which_o the_o pope_n this_o day_n so_o strait_o command_v then_o such_o priest_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o live_n i_o note_v four_o that_o these_o canon_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v indeed_o be_v high_o magnify_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o therefore_o must_v they_o of_o necessity_n be_v a_o forceable_a testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o deacons_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o order_n say_v they_o will_v marry_v shall_v continue_v still_o in_o the_o ministry_n 10._o even_o after_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o marriage_n where_o note_n that_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n 308_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n accurse_v he_o that_o think_v a_o marry_a priest_n may_v not_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n 13._o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o general_a synod_n so_o call_v decree_v that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n 13._o shall_v continue_v with_o their_o lawful_a wife_n and_o begeâ—te_a child_n at_o all_o such_o time_n &_o time_n as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o actual_a execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n rome_n albeit_o they_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v another_o custom_n this_o famous_a general_a council_n be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 681._o where_o be_v present_a two_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o nine_o bishop_n all_o which_o though_o so_o many_o in_o number_n 681_o and_o live_v so_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n the_o five_o proposition_n building_n the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v not_o only_o against_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n but_o withal_o the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v sundry_a way_n first_o 2_o saint_n paul_n will_v every_o man_n to_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n to_o have_v her_o husband_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o where_o every_o man_n be_v name_v there_o doubtless_o no_o man_n be_v except_v i_o note_v second_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n against_o fornication_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v with_o that_o disease_n and_o consequent_o since_o that_o disease_n be_v as_o well_o incident_a to_o person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a the_o medicine_n be_v as_o necessary_a and_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o other_o for_o which_o cause_n paphnutius_fw-la speak_v open_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o debar_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o their_o wife_n but_o hereof_o more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o second_o s._n paul_n have_v commend_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o unmarried_a and_o widow_n 〈…〉_o as_o more_o convenient_a and_o profitable_a do_v forthwith_o wish_v those_o that_o can_v abstain_v to_o use_v the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n and_o he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v three_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v â—_o out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o since_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o person_n ecclesiastical_a unless_o happy_o which_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v not_o their_o function_n take_v from_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o note_v second_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v for_o as_o adultery_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n none_o at_o all_o except_v even_o so_o must_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n no_o one_o or_o other_o exempt_v from_o the_o same_o and_o where_o the_o wound_n be_v common_a to_o all_o locum_fw-la there_o the_o medicine_n must_v not_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o some_o few_o for_o as_o haymo_n gather_v learned_o adulterer_n be_v therefore_o just_o punish_v because_o the_o remedy_n of_o wedlock_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o now_o if_o this_o learned_a writer_n who_o live_v above_o 700_o year_n ago_o conclude_v effectual_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n as_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v say_v he_o do_v then_o doubtless_o must_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o either_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v as_o lawful_o marry_v as_o other_o or_o else_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o just_o punish_v for_o fornication_n as_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o illation_n be_v so_o evident_a illation_n as_o none_o with_o right_a reason_n will_v deny_v the_o same_o four_o saint_n paul_n confess_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v single_a life_n or_o verginitie_n 25_o therefore_o the_o pope_n challenge_v great_a authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n five_o christ_n appoint_v marriage_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o eunuch_n make_v by_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o
impotency_n of_o nature_n 12_o nor_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n but_o the_o pope_n charge_v they_o that_o be_v eunuch_n no_o way_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n solemn_o therefore_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v against_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n theodoretus_n confirm_v this_o point_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o rectè_fw-la autem_fw-la posuit_fw-la illud_fw-la prohibentium_fw-la contrahere_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la celibatum_fw-la ac_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vituperat_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la accusat_fw-la qui_fw-la lege_fw-la lata_fw-la ea_fw-la sequi_fw-la compellunt_fw-la he_o put_v that_o right_o forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o blame_v not_o single_a life_n &_o continency_n but_o accuse_v they_o that_o by_o positive_a law_n compel_v to_o put_v such_o thing_n in_o execution_n this_o law_n therefore_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v intolerable_a for_o which_o cause_n saint_n clemens_n avouch_v they_o to_o do_v injury_n to_o nature_n 10._o that_o will_v not_o use_v wedlock_n for_o procreation_n of_o child_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o so_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v any_o more_o in_o that_o behalf_n these_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 3_o and_o shall_v give_v heed_n unto_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n which_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n burn_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o saint_n paul_n term_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n the_o flat_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v wherein_o the_o mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n consist_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n anâ—â—christ_n he_o forthwith_o give_v evident_a mark_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o false_a church_n of_o antichrist_n in_o who_o synagogue_n the_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o meat_n and_o who_o see_v not_o this_o day_n this_o to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o which_o church_n they_o be_v special_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_o repute_v religious_a who_o obey_v the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o also_o of_o meat_n and_o it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o papist_n to_o say_v as_o their_o wont_a manner_n be_v that_o they_o neither_o prohibit_v marriage_n general_o nor_o as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o first_o saint_n paul_n speak_v not_o general_o of_o marriage_n but_o of_o the_o precise_a marriage_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n this_o do_v i_o prove_v because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n marriage_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n where_o the_o word_n but_o do_v effectual_o insinuate_v that_o he_o speak_v precise_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o he_o above_o name_v again_o the_o word_n forbid_v and_o command_v argue_v authority_n in_o they_o that_o restrain_v marriage_n and_o so_o it_o partain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n the_o tatian_o the_o eucratite_n the_o marcionist_n the_o patritian_n and_o the_o apostolickes_n but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o late_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o strict_o command_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o abstain_v from_o that_o whereof_o god_n himself_o have_v grant_v the_o lawful_a use_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v extol_v above_o god_n 4._o if_o not_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v his_o holy_a word_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n have_v always_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o east_n church_n even_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n until_o these_o our_o day_n this_o i_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o 289._o bishop_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 677._o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n three_o special_a thing_n be_v decree_v first_o that_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n may_v have_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o wedlock_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v the_o ministry_n second_o this_o council_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o after_o their_o order_n put_v away_o their_o former_a wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n three_o it_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o labour_v to_o separate_v priest_n and_o deacon_n from_o the_o use_n and_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o after_o all_o this_o this_o great_a synod_n add_v this_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a observation_n to_o wit_n rome_n that_o they_o have_v thus_o decree_v albeit_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n be_v otherwise_o where_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n contemn_v the_o usurp_a primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o flat_a opinion_n of_o pope_n vrban_n as_o their_o own_o gratian_n tell_v we_o his_o express_a word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ex_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la nati_fw-la cenomanens_fw-la in_fw-la summos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la supra_fw-la legantur_fw-la esse_fw-la proâ—oti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la de_fw-la fornication_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la legitimis_fw-la coniugiis_fw-la nati_fw-la quae_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ante_fw-la prohibitionem_fw-la ubique_fw-la licita_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o orientali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la eye_n licere_fw-la probantur_fw-la when_o therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n be_v make_v pope_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v bastard_n but_o son_n bear_v in_o honest_a marriage_n which_o marriage_n be_v every_o where_o lawful_a for_o priest_n before_o the_o late_a prohibition_n and_o be_v also_o lawful_a this_o day_n in_o the_o east_n church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n leave_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o greek_n yea_o their_o own_o dear_a friar_n and_o grave_a archbishop_n antoninus_n 9_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la graci_n etiam_fw-la in_o sacerdotio_fw-la coniugio_fw-la utuntur_fw-la for_o the_o greek_n join_v the_o use_n of_o matrimony_n even_o with_o the_o priesthood_n christ._n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v likewise_o marry_v in_o the_o west_n and_o latin_a church_n for_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o prohibition_n at_o all_o and_o afterward_o in_o some_o place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o probation_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v grant_v marriage_n for_o all_o man_n appoint_v such_o to_o use_v it_o for_o a_o wholesome_a medicine_n as_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n after_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v pronounce_v free_o marriage_n to_o be_v honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v decree_v that_o neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacons_n shall_v leave_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n after_o that_o many_o holy_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n have_v live_v laudable_o in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v use_v the_o honest_a helâ—_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n above_o three_o hundred_o eighty_o and_o five_o year_n all_o which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v then_o one_o syricius_n advance_v to_o the_o popedom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 385._o seduce_v by_o satan_n publish_v wicked_a doctrine_n and_o prohibit_v marriage_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n 385_o which_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v very_o important_a and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n so_o blasphemous_a as_o hardly_o any_o will_v believe_v he_o to_o have_v so_o write_v plurimos_fw-la but_o he_o that_o read_v the_o same_o i_o will_v allege_v his_o word_n at_o large_a thus_o therefore_o do_v he_o write_v in_o express_a term_n quod_fw-la dignum_fw-la &_o pudicum_fw-la &_o honestum_fw-la est_fw-la suademus_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o levitae_n cum_fw-la suis_fw-la uxoribus_fw-la non_fw-la coeant_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la divino_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la occupantur_fw-la ad_fw-la corinthios_n namque_fw-la sic_fw-la paulus_n scribit_fw-la conc_fw-fr abstinete_fw-la vos_fw-la ut_fw-la vacetis_fw-la orationi_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la laicis_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la imperatur_fw-la ut_fw-la possint_fw-la deprecantes_fw-la audiri_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la utisque_fw-la omni_fw-la momento_n paratus_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la munditiae_fw-la puritate_fw-la securus_fw-la ne_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la offerat_fw-la aut_fw-la baptizare_fw-la cogatur_fw-la quisi_fw-la contaminatus_fw-la est_fw-la carnali_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la quid_fw-la faciet_fw-la excusabitur_fw-la qua_fw-la
without_o consent_n of_o the_o patient_a which_o nevertheless_o the_o best_a learned_a papist_n will_v have_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o i_o say_v fift_o that_o abimelech_n inquire_v of_o cleanness_n from_o woman_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjugal_a act_n but_o for_o many_o other_o contamination_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v by_o come_v near_o to_o any_o woman_n in_o her_o monthly_a course_n for_o not_o only_o the_o woman_n herself_o be_v thereby_o unclean_a in_o law_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n but_o also_o all_o such_o as_o touch_v her_o clothes_n her_o bed_n her_o seat_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o which_o inquisition_n abimilech_n make_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o contemn_v the_o law_n that_o so_o david_n if_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v any_o way_n pollute_v legallie_o may_v have_v have_v saltem_fw-la desiderio_fw-la purification_n according_o i_o say_v sixth_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v marry_v and_o beget_v child_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n when_o he_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v up_o incense_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o be_v near_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n before_o the_o mercy_n seat_n 7.8_o not_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n only_o but_o every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n throughout_o their_o generation_n for_o ever_o since_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n marriage_n and_o conjugal_a act_n be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o holy_a function_n it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o neither_o can_v holy_a wedlock_n be_v now_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o five_o objection_n the_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n toledo_n agatha_n and_o some_o other_o have_v flat_o prohibit_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n which_o doubtless_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o man_n authority_n can_v abridge_v &_o take_v away_o from_o man_n that_o liberty_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v grant_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o inferior_a can_v alter_v the_o law_n of_o his_o superior_a as_o be_v already_o prove_v i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o late_a counsel_n do_v roundly_o impose_v law_n against_o holy_a wedlock_n yet_o do_v s._n paul_n plain_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v praeceptum_fw-la inquit_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la consilium_fw-la autem_fw-la do_fw-mi i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o give_v my_o advice_n 15_o i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n do_v evident_o insinuate_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v but_o of_o late_a year_n â—8_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n presbyteri_fw-la diaconi_fw-la subdiaconi_fw-la vel_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quibus_fw-la ducendi_fw-la vxores_fw-la licentia_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la aliarum_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la evitent_fw-la convivia_fw-la priest_n deacons_n subdeacons_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o this_o day_n have_v not_o licence_n to_o marry_v must_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o other_o marriage_n this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o narbon_n about_o 439._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o be_v 51._o year_n after_o pope_n syricius_n who_o first_o abandon_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v 439_o to_o which_o time_n this_o council_n of_o agatha_n allude_v when_o it_o say_v who_o be_v now_o debar_v from_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o have_v say_v before_o they_o may_v have_v marry_v but_o now_o it_o be_v forbid_v they_o i_o say_v four_o that_o their_o own_o dear_a gratian_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o pope_n martin_n word_n confess_v matrimony_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n even_o in_o deacons_n that_n marry_v after_o their_o order_n that_o neither_o the_o pope_n decree_n nor_o the_o vow_n by_o he_o annex_v to_o order_n be_v able_a to_o dissolve_v the_o same_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la diaconus_fw-la a_o ministerio_fw-la cessare_fw-la voluerit_fw-la contracto_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la licitè_fw-fr potest_fw-la uti_fw-la diaconus_fw-la nam_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la sva_fw-la castitatis_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerit_fw-la tamen_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o sacramento_fw-la coniugij_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la ex_fw-la violatione_n voti_fw-la potest_fw-la dissolui_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coniugium_fw-la but_o if_o a_o deacon_n will_v cease_v from_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v lawful_o have_v the_o use_n of_o wedlock_n contract_v in_o time_n of_o his_o deaconship_n for_o although_o he_o offer_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n when_o he_o take_v order_n yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o break_v the_o vow_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o gratian_n speak_v of_o that_o matrimony_n which_o deacons_n contract_n after_o they_o be_v make_v deacons_n the_o other_o that_o such_o matrimony_n be_v perfect_a &_o of_o force_n notwithstanding_o y_fw-es e_fw-es vow_v annex_v by_o popish_a law_n to_o which_o i_o add_v other_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o gratian_n avouch_v s._n austen_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n popery_n who_o word_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n second_o that_o since_o marriage_n be_v of_o force_n after_o order_n in_o a_o deacon_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o subdeacons_n priest_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o vow_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n in_o all_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v any_o learned_a papist_n say_v the_o contrary_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o what_o many_o counsel_n say_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n yet_o here_o i_o add_v one_o decree_n out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o counsel_n which_o make_v the_o controversy_n manifest_a thus_o therefore_o appoint_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v at_o toledo_n or_o toletanum_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la habens_fw-la vxorem_fw-la fidelis_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la communicet_fw-la caeterum_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la vxorem_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la uxore_fw-la concubinam_fw-la habet_fw-la a_o communione_n non_fw-la repellatur_fw-la 17._o tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la mulieris_fw-la aut_fw-la uxoris_fw-la aut_fw-la concubinae_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la placuerit_fw-la sit_fw-la coniunctione_n contentus_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o wife_n have_v also_o a_o concubine_n let_v he_o not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o wife_n and_o keep_v a_o concubine_n in_o steed_n of_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o only_o either_o woman_n wife_n or_o concubine_n as_o please_v he_o loe_o this_o council_n give_v a_o man_n free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v woman_n wife_n or_o concubine_n at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o at_o once_o neither_o do_v it_o forbid_v such_o a_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o it_o prohibit_v every_o priest_n from_o the_o communion_n that_o keep_v his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o the_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o 6._o objection_n vow_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n all_o you_o that_o be_v round_o about_o â—â—_o therefore_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o have_v vow_v can_v marry_v at_o all_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o this_o objection_n can_v at_o the_o most_o prove_v only_o this_o even_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o as_o vow_v chastity_n can_v marry_v without_o sin_n but_o not_o that_o their_o marriage_n be_v not_o of_o force_n or_o not_o true_a marriage_n indeed_o i_o prove_v it_o evident_o because_o marriage_n after_o simple_a or_o single_a vow_n be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o and_o repute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o true_a marriage_n indeed_o and_o this_o objection_n speak_v of_o such_o vow_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o acquaint_v with_o popish_a solemn_a vow_n i_o say_v second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o true_a marriage_n and_o of_o force_n but_o also_o contract_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n i_o prove_v it_o â—1_n because_o as_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o make_v ill_a vow_n so_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o break_v the_o same_o and_o double_a sin_n to_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o jephthe_n who_o to_o accomplish_v his_o vow_n become_v the_o murderer_n of_o his_o own_o only_a daughter_n in_o wicked_a king_n herode_fw-la the_o tetrarch_n who_o for_o sake_n of_o his_o vow_n behead_v s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o forty_o jew_n who_o to_o perform_v their_o bloody_a vow_n say_v in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v s._n paul_n these_o wicked_a votary_n as_o they_o sin_v most_o greevous_o in_o make_v their_o vow_n so_o do_v
they_o iterate_v their_o sin_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o who_o nevertheless_o shall_v have_v sin_v but_o once_o if_o after_o the_o make_n of_o their_o ungodly_a vow_n they_o have_v cease_v from_o the_o performance_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n holy_a bernard_n advise_v his_o sister_n grave_o not_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v any_o ill_a vow_n 1699._o thus_o do_v he_o write_v rescinde_v fidem_fw-la in_o malis_fw-la promissis_fw-la in_o turpi_fw-la voto_fw-la muta_n decretum_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la non_fw-la facias_fw-la quod_fw-la incautè_fw-la vovisti_fw-la non_fw-la impleas_fw-la impia_fw-la est_fw-la promissio_fw-la quae_fw-la scelere_fw-la adimpletur_fw-la break_v thy_o faith_n in_o evil_a promise_n mâ—lis_n change_v thy_o purpose_n in_o unhonest_a vow_n do_v not_o that_o evil_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v perform_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v rash_o vow_v that_o promise_n be_v wicked_a which_o be_v perform_v with_o wickedness_n s._n isidorus_n have_v the_o self_n same_o resolution_n concern_v ill_a vow_n as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o gratian._n s._n bede_n after_o he_o have_v large_o discourse_v upon_o evil_a promise_n and_o withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v better_a even_o to_o be_v perjure_a then_o to_o perform_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a promise_n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n aliquid_fw-la the_o fact_n of_o holy_a david_n in_o the_o death_n of_o nabal_n these_o be_v his_o word_n denique_fw-la iuravit_fw-la david_n per_fw-la deum_fw-la occidere_fw-la nabal_n virum_fw-la stultum_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la atque_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la demoliri_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la primam_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la abigail_n foeminae_fw-la prudentis_fw-la mox_fw-la remisit_fw-la minas_fw-la revocavit_fw-la ensemin_fw-fr vaginam_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la culpae_fw-la se_fw-la pro_fw-la taliperiurio_fw-la contraxisse_fw-la doluit_fw-la final_o david_n swear_v by_o god_n that_o he_o will_v kill_v nabal_n a_o foolish_a &_o wicked_a man_n &_o that_o he_o will_v destroy_v all_o his_o both_o small_a &_o great_a yet_o so_o soon_o as_o abigail_n nabals_n wife_n a_o wife_n woman_n make_v her_o petition_n to_o he_o he_o abate_v his_o anger_n put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o nothing_o lament_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n s._n ambrose_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v by_o many_o golden_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o break_v ill_a vow_n then_o to_o perform_v the_o same_o at_o length_n allege_v the_o ensample_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o that_o only_a purpose_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 12._o non_fw-la semper_fw-la igitur_fw-la promissa_fw-la soluenda_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la frequenter_a svam_fw-la mutat_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptura_fw-la indicat_fw-la therefore_o all_o promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o time_n for_o even_o our_o lord_n god_n himself_o do_v oftentimes_o change_v his_o purpose_n as_o holy_a writ_n bear_v record_v magna_fw-la s._n austen_n repute_v it_o a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v rash_o speak_v thus_o do_v he_o write_v magnae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la est_fw-la revocare_fw-la hominem_fw-la quod_fw-la male_a locutus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v great_a wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v back_o and_o not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v unaduised_o soter_n who_o himself_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n teach_v express_o that_o rash_a promise_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v these_o be_v his_o word_n si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la incautius_fw-la aliquem_fw-la iurasse_n contigerit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la obseruatum_fw-la in_o peiorem_fw-la vergat_fw-la exitum_fw-la illud_fw-la salubri_fw-la consilio_fw-la mutandum_fw-la noverimus_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la instant_n necessitate_v periurandum_fw-la nobis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la facto_fw-la iuramento_fw-la in_o aliud_fw-la crimen_fw-la maius_fw-la divertendum_fw-la if_o any_o man_n shall_v swear_v unaduised_o which_o if_o it_o be_v perform_v bring_v great_a harm_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v change_v by_o prudent_a advice_n for_o we_o must_v rather_o be_v perjure_a if_o need_v so_o require_v then_o for_o performance_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n so_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a vow_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n say_v the_o papist_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v examine_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n be_v a_o godly_a vow_n and_o so_o like_v of_o saint_n paul_n as_o he_o repute_v they_o damn_v that_o keep_v not_o the_o same_o reply_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a vow_n answer_n to_o tie_v our_o self_n from_o marriage_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o best_a approve_a popish_a doctor_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o that_o because_o the_o reply_n contain_v such_o matter_n as_o be_v no_o less_o intricate_a than_o important_a i_o therefore_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a act_n for_o a_o man_n to_o expose_v himself_o to_o sin_n thus_o much_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o learned_a papist_n insomuch_o as_o all_o the_o summist_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o those_o art_n which_o can_v seldom_o or_o never_o be_v use_v without_o sin_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a as_o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o learned_a so_o be_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o papist_n though_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n in_o deed_n as_o now_o a_o day_n papist_n be_v so_o know_v and_o call_v thus_o do_v he_o write_v sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pleraque_fw-la negotia_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la peccatis_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la aut_fw-la vix_fw-la aut_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la possunt_fw-la evange_fw-mi quae_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la implicant_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la post_fw-la conversionem_fw-la animus_n non_fw-la recurrat_fw-la for_o there_o be_v sundry_a art_n which_o can_v hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o be_v practise_v without_o sin_n therefore_o after_o our_o conversion_n we_o may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o as_o any_o way_n draw_v we_o to_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o expose_v himself_o to_o sin_n that_o bind_v himself_o never_o to_o use_v the_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v that_o he_o will_v never_o use_v the_o help_n of_o surgery_n or_o physic_n that_o man_n shall_v doubtless_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o peril_n of_o death_n none_o but_o senseless_a body_n will_n or_o can_v this_o deny_v so_o in_o our_o case_n of_o single_a life_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v matrimony_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o one_o have_v his_o wife_n and_o let_v every_o woman_n have_v her_o husband_n for_o which_o respect_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzene_n say_v 2._o that_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o peril_n as_o single_a life_n i_o say_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o debar_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a propension_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o certain_a 5._o as_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n prove_v thereby_o the_o murder_a of_o one_o self_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n now_o let_v we_o make_v application_n hereof_o for_o the_o propension_n to_o beget_v child_n be_v natural_a as_o which_o be_v before_o sin_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o so_o he_o that_o make_v a_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o chastity_n feel_v in_o himself_o this_o propension_n commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n i_o say_v three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o tempt_v god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o god_n book_n 16._o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n receive_v of_o all_o papist_n say_v thus_o deum_fw-la tentat_fw-la qui_fw-la habens_fw-la quid_fw-la faciat_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la committit_fw-la se_fw-la periculo_fw-la he_o tempt_v god_n who_o have_v ordinary_a mean_n commit_v himself_o to_o danger_n without_o cause_n this_o exposition_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n as_o aquinas_n willing_o admit_v the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o that_o refuse_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o so_o commit_v himself_o to_o peril_n tempt_v god_n grievous_o as_o both_o the_o popish_a gloss_n and_o aquinas_n grant_v but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n be_v marriage_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o therefore_o he_o that_o vow_v never_o to_o marry_v expose_v himself_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o fornication_n &_o thereby_o tempt_v god_n grievous_o and_o consequent_o his_o vow_n be_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v four_o
rash_a impious_a and_o most_o execrable_a in_o god_n sight_n the_o perioch_n of_o the_o chapter_n priest_n be_v marry_v in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o in_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o east_n church_n and_o in_o the_o west_n many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o bastard_n but_o legitimate_a child_n many_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n be_v marry_v man_n s._n gregory_n s._n spiridion_n s._n cheremon_n s._n philogonius_n s._n eupsichius_fw-la s._n paphnutius_fw-la defend_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n public_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o avouch_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n be_v honourable_a in_o they_o even_o in_o time_n of_o their_o priesthood_n s._n cheremon_n and_o his_o wife_n flee_v together_o from_o persecution_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n eupsichius_fw-la be_v the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o forthwith_o after_o his_o marriage_n martyr_v for_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v marry_v beget_v child_n and_o carry_v their_o wife_n about_o with_o they_o while_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n clergy_n man_n use_v the_o benefit_n of_o marriage_n aswell_o as_o secular_a person_n until_o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o wicked_a pope_n syritius_fw-la bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o religious_a person_n so_o term_v may_v most_o lawful_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o be_v only_o debar_v thereof_o by_o the_o odible_a law_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n by_o the_o detestable_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n all_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v effectual_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n yea_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v use_v without_o restraint_n in_o germany_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o seventie_o and_o four_o year_n after_o christ_n sacred_a incarnation_n 1074._o that_o be_v until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ungracious_a pope_n hildebrand_n who_o term_v himself_o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o creep_v into_o the_o popedom_n by_o naughty_a mean_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1074._o and_o because_o i_o will_v charge_v the_o papist_n with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v their_o own_o dear_a moonk_a lambertus_n schafnaburgensis_n a_o man_n who_o their_o trusty_a friend_n ar._n pontacus_n burdegalensis_n affirm_v to_o have_v handle_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n very_o exact_o be_v my_o witness_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_o prohibit_v marriage_n this_o writer_n so_o authentical_a as_o you_o hear_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n hildebrandus_n papa_n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la italiae_fw-la conveniens_fw-la iam_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la synodis_fw-la decreverat_fw-la chron._n ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la instituta_fw-la antiquorum_fw-la canonum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la vxores_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la habentes_fw-la aut_fw-la dimittant_fw-la aut_fw-la deponantur_fw-la 1074._o nec_fw-la quispam_fw-la omnino_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la admittatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la continentiam_fw-la vitamque_fw-la caelibemprofiteatur_fw-la sequitur_fw-la adversus_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la protinus_fw-la uchementer_fw-la infremuit_fw-la tota_fw-la factio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la hominem_fw-la plane_n haereticum_fw-la &_o vesani_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la esse_fw-la clamitans_fw-la qui_fw-la oblitus_fw-la sermonis_fw-la domini_fw-la quo_fw-la ait_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la capiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la potest_fw-la capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la continet_fw-la nubat_fw-la melius_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la nubere_fw-la quam_fw-la uri_fw-la violenta_fw-la exactione_n homines_fw-la vivere_fw-la cogeret_fw-la ritu_fw-la angelorum_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la consuetum_fw-la cursum_fw-la naturae_fw-la negaret_fw-la fornicationi_fw-la &_o immunditiei_fw-la fraena_fw-la laxaret_fw-la pope_n hildebrand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n decree_v in_o frequent_a synod_n that_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o old_a canon_n priest_n shall_v not_o have_v wife_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v wife_n shall_v either_o put_v they_o away_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o livinge_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o he_o that_o will_v profess_v the_o perpetual_a vow_n of_o single_a life_n against_o this_o decree_n the_o whole_a faction_n of_o the_o clergy_n storm_v wonderful_o exclaim_v that_o hildebrand_n be_v mad_a &_o a_o flat_a heretic_n as_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o all_o can_v live_v continent_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o can_v abstain_v let_v he_o marry_v for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o will_v violent_o compel_v man_n to_o live_v like_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deny_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n give_v liberty_n to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o lambertus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o popery_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o for_o that_o he_o term_v it_o a_o faction_n to_o withstand_v pope_n hildebrands_n wicked_a decree_n again_o because_o he_o affirm_v the_o late_a prohibition_n of_o priest_n marriage_n to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o canon_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n syricius_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v i_o note_v second_o that_o since_o this_o lambert_n be_v a_o great_a and_o zealous_a papist_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o good_a credit_n that_o he_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n i_o note_v three_o that_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o germany_n above_o one_o thousand_o seventie_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o this_o wicked_a hildebrand_n i_o note_v four_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o germany_n that_o they_o repute_v pope_n hildebrand_n a_o mad_a man_n and_o a_o heretic_n for_o withstand_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o fondness_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n this_o day_n that_o they_o deem_v they_o mad_a man_n and_o heretic_n who_o speak_v in_o defence_n thereof_o i_o note_v fift_o that_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o germany_n prove_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n by_o the_o flat_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o note_v sixth_o that_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o germany_n that_o great_a and_o goodly_a country_n pope_n hildebrand_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v they_o violent_o against_o their_o ancient_a custom_n but_o withal_o do_v open_v the_o window_n to_o all_o filthy_a live_n priest_n be_v also_o marry_v in_o our_o own_o country_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a day_n of_o the_o say_a pope_n hildebrand_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v our_o own_o english_a chronicle_n polidorus_fw-la another_o dear_a friend_n of_o the_o papist_n shall_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n proceed_v touch_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n thus_o do_v he_o write_v illud_fw-la tamen_fw-la dixerim_fw-la tantum_fw-la abfuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la coacta_fw-la castitas_fw-la illam_fw-la coniugalem_fw-la vicerit_fw-la fide_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la nullius_fw-la delicti_fw-la crimen_fw-la maius_fw-la ordini_fw-la dedecus_fw-la plus_fw-la malireligioni_fw-la plus_fw-la doloris_fw-la omnib_fw-la bonis_fw-la impresserit_fw-la inusserit_fw-la attulerit_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la labes_fw-la proinde_fw-la forsitan_fw-la tam_fw-la è_fw-la republica_fw-la christiana_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la ordinis_fw-la usu_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la tandem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ius_fw-la publici_fw-la matrimony_n sacerdotibus_fw-la restitueretur_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la sine_fw-la infamia_fw-la sanctè_fw-la potius_fw-la colerent_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la spurcissimè_fw-la eiuscemodi_fw-la naturae_fw-la vitio_fw-la turpificarent_fw-la yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o this_o compel_a chastity_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excel_a chastity_n in_o wedlock_n as_o no_o crime_n whatsoever_o have_v bring_v great_a shame_n to_o priesthood_n more_o harm_n to_o religion_n more_o grief_n to_o all_o good_a man_n than_o the_o unchaste_a life_n of_o priest_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o less_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o christendom_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n that_o once_o again_o priest_n may_v marry_v public_o that_o so_o they_o may_v live_v honest_o &_o without_o shame_n &_o not_o pollute_v themselves_o so_o filthy_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o popish_a polidore_n who_o be_v a_o italian_a know_v best_o the_o romish_a fashion_n he_o confess_v plain_o as_o you_o see_v that_o priest_n be_v marry_v in_o old_a time_n wish_v for_o great_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o again_o their_o great_a cardinal_n panormitanus_fw-la give_v so_o worthy_a a_o testimony_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o which_o be_v well_o mark_v will_v confound_v all_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v his_o word_n continentia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw
and_o aquinas_n see_v the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n and_o grave_o urge_v the_o same_o yea_o the_o holy_a virgin_n renounce_v flat_o their_o heretical_a and_o hypocritical_a doctrine_n in_o her_o humble_a thanks_n to_o god_n for_o her_o salvation_n 1.46_o my_o soul_n say_v she_o do_v magnify_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n for_o this_o cause_n bernard_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n sup_n non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la virginem_fw-la honorare_fw-la sed_fw-la honori_fw-la detrahere_fw-la the_o virgin_n be_v not_o this_o way_n honour_v but_o great_o dishonour_v second_o because_o as_o bernard_n say_v where_o lust_n be_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n and_o therefore_o since_o the_o virgin_n be_v conceive_v with_o lust_n or_o else_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n other_o reason_n the_o same_o bernard_n have_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v the_o second_o reply_n but_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o he_o will_v always_o except_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n when_o he_o dispute_v or_o reason_v of_o sinner_n or_o sin_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n austen_n confess_v flat_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v undoubted_o conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n i_o say_v second_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v of_o infinite_a deformity_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v pollute_v therewith_o be_v never_o able_a to_o yield_v condign_a compensation_n for_o the_o same_o how_o great_a soever_o her_o holiness_n be_v afterward_o the_o reason_n be_v afore_o yield_v for_o that_o the_o infinite_a malice_n of_o sin_n surmount_v the_o value_n of_o the_o finite_a action_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o if_o she_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o she_o own_o sin_n much_o less_o have_v she_o any_o surplusage_n of_o satisfaction_n leave_v which_o may_v serve_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o i_o say_v three_o that_o albeit_o s._n austen_n will_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o say_v call_v the_o bless_a virgin_n into_o question_n touch_v sin_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o affirm_v she_o to_o have_v be_v void_a of_o all_o actual_a sin_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o he_o add_v these_o word_n vnde_fw-la enim_fw-la scimus_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la plus_fw-la gratiae_fw-la colla_fw-la tum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la vincendum_fw-la omni_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la peccatum_fw-la â—_o quae_fw-la concipere_fw-la ac_fw-la parere_fw-la meruit_fw-la quem_fw-la constat_fw-la nullum_fw-la habuisse_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o how_o know_v we_o that_o she_o have_v more_o grace_n give_v she_o to_o overcome_v all_o sin_n who_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v he_o that_o certain_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n s._n austen_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v whether_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v void_a of_o all_o actual_a sin_n or_o no_o yet_o be_v he_o unwilling_a to_o call_v she_o into_o question_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o mother_n she_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o saint_n austen_n in_o his_o question_n upon_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o it_o be_v his_o work_n confess_v free_o that_o she_o sin_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n hoc_fw-la utique_fw-la significavit_fw-la 4._o quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la maria_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la gestum_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la incarnationis_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la in_fw-la morte_fw-la domini_fw-la dubitaret_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o resurrectione_n firmaretur_fw-la this_o very_o be_v signify_v that_o marie_n by_o who_o be_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n doubt_v in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o he_o write_v and_o yet_o know_v every_o child_n that_o to_o doubt_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o little_a sin_n s._n basil_n dissent_v nothing_o from_o saint_n augustine_n 2._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n stand_v by_o the_o cross_n waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a in_o her_o mind_n while_o she_o behold_v on_o one_o side_n what_o misery_n he_o suffer_v on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o wonder_v he_o have_v do_v saint_n chrysostome_n affirm_v so_o express_o that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n sin_v 3._o that_o their_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n be_v enforce_v to_o use_v this_o silly_a shift_n for_o a_o colourable_a answer_n to_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v excessive_a in_o his_o word_n but_o who_o will_v not_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o be_v presumptuous_a in_o his_o answer_n these_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n express_a word_n quae_fw-la estmater_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la aiebat_fw-la 10._o siquidem_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la debitam_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la opinionem_fw-la habebant_fw-la sed_fw-la more_fw-it matrum_fw-la maria_fw-la jure_fw-la omne_fw-la filio_fw-la se_fw-la praecepturam_fw-la censebat_fw-la cum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dominum_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o revereri_fw-la licebat_fw-la ideo_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la respondit_fw-la who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o my_o brethren_n say_v christ_n for_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o right_a opinion_n of_o he_o but_o marry_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o mother_n think_v she_o may_v command_v her_o son_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n albeit_o she_o may_v well_o have_v honour_v he_o as_o her_o lord_n therefore_o do_v he_o answer_v in_o this_o manner_n again_o he_o say_v thus_o superius_fw-la optabat_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la hominum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la conciliaret_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la clarior_fw-la filii_fw-la gratia_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la &_o fortasse_fw-la aliquo_fw-la humano_fw-la afficiebatur_fw-la affectu_fw-la for_o she_o wish_v that_o now_o he_o will_v win_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n &_o that_o she_o may_v be_v more_o famous_a for_o his_o sake_n and_o perhaps_o she_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o humane_a affection_n again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v thus_o ambitione_n quadam_fw-la ac_fw-la ostentatione_n commoti_fw-la foris_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la evocarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la viderentur_fw-la facile_fw-la ac_fw-la magna_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la christo_fw-la imperare_fw-la 2._o infra_fw-la unde_fw-la patet_fw-la inani_fw-la quadam_fw-la gloria_fw-la illos_fw-la commotos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la nihil_fw-la adhuc_fw-la magni_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la cogitantes_fw-la quod_fw-la apertius_fw-la joannes_n significavit_fw-la dicens_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la fratres_fw-la eius_fw-la credebant_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la they_o be_v tickle_v with_o ambition_n and_o vain_a glory_n call_v he_o out_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o command_v christ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o with_o authority_n whereupon_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n have_v no_o great_a opinion_n on_o he_o as_o yet_o which_o john_n signify_v evident_o when_o he_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o saint_n hierome_n shall_v conclude_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a because_o many_o stumble_v at_o it_o and_o few_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o well_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n conclusit_fw-la deus_fw-la omnes_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la misereatur_fw-la absque_fw-la eo_fw-la solo_fw-la fine_a qui_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la nec_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la dolus_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la eius_fw-la god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o he_o only_o except_v that_o sin_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o three_o reply_n she_o be_v christ_n mother_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o bless_v than_o all_o other_o woman_n the_o answer_n i_o confess_v willing_o that_o she_o be_v bless_v above_o all_o woman_n and_o yet_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o have_v christ_n not_o only_o for_o her_o son_n but_o even_o for_o her_o lord_n and_o saviour_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n simple_o and_o bare_o to_o bear_v christ_n as_o the_o papist_n feign_v it_o to_o be_v but_o the_o holy_a father_n s._n austen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n shall_v tell_v we_o what_o they_o think_v thereof_o s._n austen_n have_v these_o express_a word_n hoc_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la magnificavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la quia_fw-la fecit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la patris_fw-la 9_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la genuit_fw-la carnem_fw-la propterea_fw-la cum_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o turba_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la videretur_fw-la faciens_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o prodigia_fw-la &_o ostendens_fw-la quid_fw-la lateret_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la admiratae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animae_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la foelix_fw-la venture_n qui_fw-la te_fw-la portavit_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la imò_fw-la foelices_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o custodiunt_fw-la illud_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la mea_fw-la quam_fw-la appellatis_fw-la foelicem_fw-la inde_fw-la foelix_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la
damn_a in_o hell_n blaspheme_v christ_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o under_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n which_o worship_n and_o adore_v christ._n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v do_v not_o signify_v worship_n or_o adoration_n but_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v show_v open_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o the_o deville_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n shall_v yield_v homage_n and_o dominion_n unto_o christ._n for_o so_o s._n paul_n expound_v s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o s._n luke_n record_v 11._o that_o the_o devil_n fall_v prostrate_a before_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n over_o he_o 8.28_o which_o be_v that_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v other_o exposition_n whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n the_o reply_n s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o 13._o say_v in_o this_o manner_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n which_o true_o worship_v christ_n and_o consequent_o since_o the_o devil_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v rather_o blaspheme_v then_o worship_n christ_n they_o that_o worship_n christ_n under_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n john_n mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v utter_v he_o use_v the_o figure_n prosopopeia_fw-la &_o after_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v thing_n senseless_a and_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o say_v the_o psalmograph_n david_n all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n 10._o and_o thy_o saint_n bless_v thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o the_o firmament_n show_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n yea_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o as_o the_o three_o holy_a hebrew_n sing_v 148._o fire_n heat_n winter_n summer_n frost_n snow_n light_n darkness_n the_o star_n the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o creature_n bless_v the_o lord_n â—at_a the_o ten_o objection_n 27._o s._n john_n say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o many_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v not_o pure_a ergo_fw-la such_o must_v be_v purge_v in_o purgatory_n before_o they_o come_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n can_v as_o well_o purge_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o yet_o as_o yourselves_o teach_v we_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n will_v salve_v this_o impurity_n i_o say_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o establish_v popish_a purgatory_n because_o popish_a pardon_n supply_v the_o want_n thereof_o this_o be_v prove_v copious_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v their_o cleanness_n before_o he_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n with_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o as_o s._n john_n say_v they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 14_o be_v yet_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v their_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v â—_o his_o sacred_a word_n have_v make_v they_o clean_o in_o fine_a holy_a writ_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n &_o that_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v so_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o impurity_n 13._o nor_o suffer_v any_o purgatory_n pain_n the_o reply_n you_o all_o confess_v that_o your_o inherent_a justice_n be_v unperfect_a and_o impure_a and_o so_o your_o uncleanenes_n must_v be_v take_v away_o after_o this_o life_n be_v before_o you_o come_v into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o original_a concupiscence_n be_v a_o inseparable_a accident_n during_o this_o life_n aswell_o in_o you_o as_o in_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o state_n so_o be_v it_o take_v away_o in_o that_o very_a instant_n in_o which_o our_o state_n be_v alter_v the_o 11._o objection_n s._n peter_n say_v that_o god_n raise_v up_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n this_o place_n say_v our_o jesuite_n 2.24_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o purgatory_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o damn_a because_o their_o pain_n shall_v never_o end_v second_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v finish_v on_o the_o cross_n three_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n in_o limbo_n 1396._o because_o they_o have_v no_o pain_n at_o all_o it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sorrow_n which_o soul_n abide_v in_o purgatory_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o their_o latin_a text_n be_v sound_a this_o objection_n will_v solve_v itself_o for_o the_o original_n and_o greek_a text_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n out_o of_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o favore_v purgatory_n any_o thing_n at_o al._n i_o say_v second_o that_o if_o it_o be_v as_o y_fw-mi e_fw-es papist_n do_v read_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n be_v loose_v their_o soul_n shall_v always_o feel_v pain_n but_o never_o have_v a_o end_n which_o can_v be_v true_o verify_v of_o their_o purgatory_n fire_n i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o father_n who_o the_o papist_n hold_v to_o have_v be_v in_o limbo_n at_o that_o time_n do_v according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n suffer_v poenam_fw-la damni_fw-la 20._o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o partaker_n of_o the_o clear_a vision_n beatifical_a which_o bellarmine_n grant_v in_o another_o place_n and_o so_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o but_o let_v that_o be_v deem_v a_o small_a fault_n in_o a_o jesuite_n which_o be_v think_v a_o great_a crime_n in_o another_o man_n add_v hereunto_o that_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la be_v a_o great_a pain_n than_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la by_o their_o best_a popish_a divinity_n i_o say_v four_o that_o by_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bitter_a pain_n which_o christ_n suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o accomplish_v man_n redemption_n for_o than_o do_v he_o proper_o &_o perfect_o triumph_v over_o death_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v saint_n paul_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n next_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n 2.24_o do_v confirm_v this_o exposition_n for_o there_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o as_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v although_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o bitter_a &_o exceed_o great_a as_o imply_v the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v out_o drop_v of_o blood_n yet_o can_v not_o death_n possible_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o conquer_v both_o hell_n and_o it_o the_o reply_n although_o the_o greek_n word_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n signify_v death_n yet_o in_o the_o 27_o verse_n it_o signify_v hell_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v against_o you_o the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v 10._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o signify_v a_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o so_o do_v your_o own_o great_a linguiste_n arias_n montanus_n interpret_v it_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n or_o life_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o course_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v comprehend_v our_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o say_v the_o prophet_n jonas_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o soul_n from_o i_o â—_o for_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o original_n and_o yet_o by_o
the_o word_n soul_n must_v we_o understand_v life_n for_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v require_v of_o necessity_n so_o say_v paul_n 20.10_o trouble_v not_o yourselves_o anima_fw-la enim_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la for_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o 20.24_o neither_o be_v my_o soul_n dear_a to_o i_o so_o i_o may_v fulfil_v my_o course_n 2.20_o where_o by_o y_z e_z word_n soul_n life_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v so_o joseph_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n 10.11_o &_o to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v the_o babe_n soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o a_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v his_o life_n these_o and_o other_o like_a place_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o our_o life_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n soul_n to_o tarry_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o mean_v christ_n life_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v say_v christ_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o dead_a death_n shall_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o or_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o 12._o objection_n saint_n austen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v flat_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o deni_v purgatory_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v say_v sufficient_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n in_o the_o nine_o chap._n of_o credit_n due_a unto_o writer_n i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v man_n so_o have_v they_o their_o imperfection_n and_o error_n &_o be_v no_o less_o reject_v of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o make_v against_o they_o then_o of_o us._n yea_o no_o man_n reject_v the_o father_n with_o such_o temeritie_n as_o do_v the_o jesuite_n bellar._n when_o he_o dislike_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n i_o say_v three_o that_o though_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n yet_o do_v they_o it_o so_o doubtful_o so_o unconstant_o so_o cold_o as_o none_o of_o they_o do_v or_o can_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o one_o only_o s._n austin_n may_v suffice_v for_o the_o rest_n 3._o in_o one_o place_n he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n tale_n aliquid_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la fieri_fw-la incredibile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la &_o utrum_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la quaeri_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v not_o incredible_a but_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v after_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no._n again_o in_o another_o place_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v large_o of_o purgatory_n in_o y_fw-es e_fw-es end_v he_o conclude_v doubtful_o thus_o 26._o non_fw-la redarguo_fw-la quia_fw-la forsitan_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o do_v not_o reproove_v it_o because_o perhaps_o it_o be_v true_a again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o express_a word_n sive_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantum_fw-la homines_fw-la ista_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 4._o sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la talia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la iudicia_fw-la subsequuntur_fw-la non_fw-la abhorret_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitror_fw-la a_o ratione_fw-la veritatis_fw-la iste_fw-la intellectus_fw-la huius_fw-la sententiae_fw-la whether_o therefore_o man_n suffer_v these_o thing_n only_o in_o this_o life_n or_o also_o after_o this_o life_n some_o such_o judgement_n follow_v this_o interpretation_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n thus_o we_o see_v clear_o how_o unconstant_a and_o how_o cold_a s._n austin_n doctrine_n be_v concern_v popish_a purgatory_n the_o 13._o objection_n the_o ancient_a father_n both_o pray_v and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o purgatory_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a who_o never_o once_o dream_v of_o popish_a purgatory_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v in_o my_o motive_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v second_o that_o in_o the_o hot_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o martyr_n be_v daily_o put_v to_o death_n for_o confess_v christ_n jesus_n then_o the_o church_n do_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o laud_n and_o thanksgiving_n &_o do_v celebrate_v anniverssary_n or_o annual_a memory_n of_o her_o faithful_a child_n â—_o in_o which_o memory_n be_v public_o name_v all_o such_o person_n as_o die_v constant_o for_o the_o christian_n faith_n not_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o procure_v any_o merit_n remission_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o those_o bless_a martyr_n for_o as_o y_fw-fr e_fw-es papist_n grant_v martyr_n need_v no_o such_o thing_n 1_o but_o so_o to_o excite_v the_o live_n after_o their_o godly_a example_n bold_o to_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n when_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v so_o require_v i_o say_v three_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o y_z e_z dead_a to_o insinuate_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n to_o mitigate_v their_o own_o sorrow_n and_o to_o declare_v their_o affection_n towards_o the_o dead_a theod._n but_o never_o do_v any_o of_o the_o approve_a antiquity_n pray_v in_o such_o sort_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n do_v i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o old_a father_n use_v minister_v great_a occasion_n to_o that_o superstition_n which_o be_v now_o a_o high_a point_n of_o romish_a religion_n for_o the_o ignorant_a posterity_n wrest_v every_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v excite_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o a_o certain_a natural_a affection_n towards_o they_o so_o be_v they_o doubtful_a what_o effect_n their_o prayer_n shall_v have_v and_o whether_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a or_o no._n yea_o some_o of_o the_o father_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o motive_n the_o uncertainty_n &_o doubt_n which_o the_o other_o father_n have_v 1._o shall_v appear_v evident_o by_o s._n austin_n testimony_n first_o therefore_o s._n austen_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n &_o that_o she_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o i_o will_v conceal_v nothing_o y_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n &_o yet_o do_v s._n austen_n thus_o pray_v only_o to_o show_v his_o love_a &_o ardent_a affection_n towards_o his_o mother_n &_o not_o to_o procure_v any_o remittall_n for_o her_o sin_n as_o who_o sin_n he_o constant_o believe_v be_v already_o pardon_v for_o these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n et_fw-la credo_fw-la iam_fw-la feceris_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la rogo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntaria_fw-la oris_fw-la mei_fw-la approba_fw-la domine_fw-la and_o i_o very_o believe_v y_z t_z thou_o have_v already_o do_v as_o i_o desire_v yet_o lord_n accept_v my_o inward_a affection_n utter_v by_o my_o lip_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o austen_n believe_v his_o mother_n sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v before_o he_o pray_v for_o she_o and_o that_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v only_o this_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o and_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o his_o mother_n upon_o which_o kind_n of_o undiscreet_a zeal_n great_a superstition_n and_o flat_a idolatry_n follow_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o i_o say_v before_o second_o s._n austen_n have_v distinguish_v three_o sort_n of_o dead_a to_o wit_n very_o good_a very_a evil_n 110._o and_o neither_o very_a good_a nor_o very_o evil_a affirm_v y_o it_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o very_a bad_a &_o damn_a soul_n do_v make_v their_o damnation_n more_o tolerable_a these_o be_v his_o express_a word_n pro_fw-la valde_fw-la malis_fw-la etsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la adiumenta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la qualescunque_fw-la vivorum_fw-la consolationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la autem_fw-la prosunt_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la prosunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la plena_fw-la remissio_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la ut_fw-la tolerabilior_fw-la fiat_fw-la ipsa_fw-la damnatio_fw-la for_o the_o very_a bad_a although_o they_o be_v no_o help_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v they_o some_o solace_n to_o the_o live_n and_o who_o they_o profit_v they_o profit_v for_o this_o that_o either_o they_o may_v have_v full_a remission_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n be_v more_o tolerable_a out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v that_o saint_n austen_n hold_v in_o this_o point_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o which_o neither_o be_v sound_a neither_o yet_o allow_v by_o
needless_a which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v do_v the_o reply_n like_a as_o noble_n and_o magistrate_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n even_o so_o do_v saint_n by_o their_o holy_a prayer_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o heaven_n the_o answer_n 177._o saint_n ambrose_n shall_v answer_v as_o who_o precise_o and_o full_o resolve_v this_o question_n these_o be_v his_o word_n ideo_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertribunos_fw-la aut_fw-la comites_fw-la itur_fw-la quia_fw-la homo_fw-la utique_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o nescit_fw-la quibus_fw-la debeat_fw-la remp_n credere_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la autem_fw-la quem_fw-la utique_fw-la nihil_fw-la latet_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la merita_fw-la novit_fw-la promerendum_fw-la suffragatore_fw-la non_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la devota_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la enim_fw-la talis_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ei_fw-la respondebit_fw-la illi_fw-la we_o be_v therefore_o bring_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n by_o lord_n and_o officer_n because_o the_o king_n be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v commit_v his_o realm_n but_o to_o win_v god_n favour_n from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v for_o he_o know_v what_o every_o man_n be_v meet_v to_o have_v we_o need_v no_o spokesman_n but_o a_o devout_a mind_n for_o wheresoever_o such_o a_o one_o speak_v to_o god_n god_n will_v answer_v he_o and_o this_o answer_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 28._o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o again_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a thing_n depart_v through_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o sacred_a word_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o 2._o objection_n 1._o god_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o hear_v they_o whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o saint_n use_v to_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o that_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n though_o neither_o at_o all_o time_n nor_o for_o all_o person_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o but_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v put_v i_o say_v second_o that_o by_o popish_a doctrine_n moses_n and_o samuel_n do_v not_o then_o stand_v before_o god_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o they_o do_v not_o then_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_n they_o be_v in_o limbo_n until_o christ_n ascension_n i_o say_v three_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n live_v so_o zealous_a as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n who_o shall_v pray_v for_o that_o people_n yet_o will_v not_o god_n grant_v his_o request_n this_o interpretation_n be_v most_o certain_a as_o may_v most_o evident_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o ezechiel_n though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n 14_o and_o job_n be_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o though_o most_o godly_a man_n noah_n job_n and_o daniel_n be_v now_o live_v together_o and_o shall_v pray_v for_o this_o wicked_a people_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o hear_v they_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n both_o before_o in_o jeremie_n and_o now_o in_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n for_o daniel_n be_v now_o with_o ezechiel_n alive_a in_o captivity_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o indifferent_o the_o three_o conclusion_n to_o pray_v to_o be_v holpen_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n depart_v 5_o be_v very_o superstitious_a and_o plain_a diabolical_a i_o prove_v it_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n &_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n because_o christ_n &_o only_a christ_n â—1_n be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o we_o because_o christ_n be_v our_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v therewith_o sanctify_v we_o for_o ever_o because_o christ_n and_o only_a christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o must_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n be_v he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o shall_v receive_v whatsoever_o we_o ask_v because_o christ_n be_v he_o through_o who_o merit_n we_o have_v peace_n in_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v he_o that_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o final_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enforce_v the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o conclude_v their_o public_a prayer_n in_o this_o manner_n per_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o objection_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v often_o allege_v and_o oppose_v against_o god_n wrath_n 34._o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n remember_v thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o thy_o servant_n david_n sake_n refuse_v not_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n why_o may_v not_o we_o therefore_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n dear_a mother_n and_o of_o other_o his_o holy_a saint_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o these_o and_o like_a invocation_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o god_n saint_n but_o upon_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n 3._o so_o say_v holy_a moses_n remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n thy_o servant_n to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n in_o which_o word_n he_o oppose_v not_o their_o merit_n but_o god_n oath_n and_o promise_n so_o say_v solomon_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thou_o have_v keep_v with_o thy_o servant_n david_n my_o father_n â—4_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o he_o for_o thou_o speak_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n in_o which_o word_n holy_a solomon_n urge_v god_n promise_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o father_n david_n so_o say_v god_n himself_o to_o isaac_n dwell_v in_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o 3._o and_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o abraham_n thy_o father_n loe_o he_o remember_v and_o respect_v his_o own_o oath_n but_o not_o abraham_n merit_n no_o no_o for_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o copious_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v reward_v far_o above_o their_o desert_n and_o merit_n it_o be_v i_o say_v not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o for_o god_n holy_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o that_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o their_o posterity_n for_o thus_o be_v it_o write_v in_o god_n own_o book_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o david_n 5â—_n &_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n for_o ever_o the_o four_o conclusion_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o which_o they_o require_v be_v not_o religious_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n but_o holy_a imitation_n here_o on_o earth_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o â—_o and_o that_o invocation_n be_v the_o peculiar_a worship_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n s._n paul_n declare_v evident_o in_o these_o word_n 1â—_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v austen_n proove_v this_o conclusion_n effectual_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la nobis_fw-la religio_fw-la inquit_fw-la cultus_fw-la hominum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la infra_fw-la honorandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la propter_fw-la imitationem_fw-la non_fw-la adorandi_fw-la propter_fw-la religionem_fw-la 1._o let_v not_o say_v s._n austen_n the_o worship_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v our_o religion_n they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o imitation_n but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o religion_n again_o in_o another_o place_n nos_fw-la autem_fw-la martyribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la templa_fw-la sicut_fw-la diis_fw-la sed_fw-la memorias_fw-la sicut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quorun_v apud_fw-la deum_fw-la viwnt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la fabricamus_fw-la 50_o nec_fw-la ibi_fw-la erigimus_fw-la
altaria_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrificemus_fw-la martyribus_fw-la sed_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o martyrum_fw-la &_o nostro_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolamus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la sicut_fw-la homines_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la mundum_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la confession_n vicerunt_fw-la svo_fw-la loco_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la nominantur_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificat_fw-la invocantur_fw-la we_o build_v not_o church_n to_o our_o martyr_n as_o to_o god_n but_o we_o make_v memory_n as_o to_o dead_a man_n who_o soul_n live_v with_o god_n neither_o do_v we_o rear_v up_o altar_n there_o in_o which_o we_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o laud_n to_o the_o martyr_n but_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_v of_o thanksgiving_n to_o one_o god_n the_o god_n of_o martyr_n and_o we_o at_o which_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v name_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o their_o confession_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o by_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n 15._o of_o honour_n and_o reverence_v due_a to_o saint_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n make_v sufficient_a relation_n in_o these_o word_n neque_fw-la christum_n aliquando_fw-la possumus_fw-la derelinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la mortem_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la salute_v sustinuit_fw-la neque_fw-la alium_fw-la quenquam_fw-la colere_fw-la quoniam_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la solus_fw-la colendus_fw-la sit_fw-la noverimus_fw-la martyr_n vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la domini_fw-la dâ—ligamus_fw-la &_o veneremur_fw-la quasi_fw-la integrè_fw-la fidem_fw-la magistro_fw-la servant_n &_o domino_fw-la quorum_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o perseverantia_fw-la charitatis_fw-la optamus_fw-la esse_fw-la participes_fw-la we_o can_v neither_o forsake_v christ_n at_o any_o time_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o y_o e_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o can_v we_o worship_v any_o other_o but_o he_o because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n &_o he_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v yet_o let_v we_o love_v and_o honour_n martyr_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o faith_n undefiled_a to_o their_o master_n &_o lord_n with_o who_o also_o ourselves_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n in_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n of_o charity_n what_o need_v more_o christ_n himself_o say_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 9_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o saint_n john_n be_v forbid_v to_o worship_v the_o angel_n the_o first_o objection_n god_n honour_v his_o saint_n and_o repute_v they_o for_o his_o dear_a friend_n 15._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o to_o honour_v they_o the_o answer_n we_o honour_v they_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o acknowledge_v their_o faith_n their_o humility_n their_o patience_n their_o constancy_n and_o all_o their_o gracious_a gift_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o honour_n that_o saint_n austen_n will_v afford_v they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o second_o objection_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o invocate_v and_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o angel_n say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n 1.12_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n with_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v displease_v now_o these_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n 3.4_o baruch_n witness_v that_o the_o dead_a prey_n for_o we_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n almighty_a hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n and_o of_o their_o child_n which_o have_v sin_v before_o thou_o judas_n machabeus_n have_v a_o vision_n 15.12_o in_o which_o he_o see_v onias_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n john_n see_v 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n 5.8_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o although_o we_o grant_v both_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n on_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v indeed_o in_o some_o case_n for_o some_o respect_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v invocate_v and_o pray_v to_o they_o as_o short_o shall_v be_v prove_v i_o say_v second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o charge_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o angel_n beside_o this_o the_o angel_n in_o zacharie_n pray_v only_o for_o the_o particular_a calamity_n of_o juda_n which_o be_v apparent_a aswell_o to_o man_n as_o to_o angel_n i_o say_v three_o that_o baruch_n speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v yet_o live_v but_o as_o dead_a for_o their_o manifold_a sin_n i_o say_v four_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o motive_n at_o large_a i_o add_v that_o albeit_o onâ—as_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n yet_o must_v not_o the_o live_a invocate_v or_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v already_o say_v i_o say_v fift_o that_o the_o 24._o elder_n whereof_o s._n john_n speak_v do_v represent_v the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o the_o prayer_n there_o mention_v be_v of_o the_o live_n on_o earth_n not_o of_o the_o saint_n reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v sound_a and_o authentical_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n follow_v 33_o for_o among_o other_o thanks_o to_o god_n one_o be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o elder_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n s._n irenaeus_n agree_v hereunto_o neither_o be_v any_o ancient_a approve_a writer_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o three_o objection_n you_o bewray_v your_o ignorance_n not_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o latria_n and_o dulia_n and_o so_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o lawful_a worship_v of_o saint_n 19.10_o for_o the_o worship_n prohibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o saint_n augustine_n make_v difference_n between_o latria_n and_o dulia_n in_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a superstition_n afterward_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o do_v he_o ascribe_v and_o give_v all_o religious_a worship_n to_o god_n alone_o &_o no_o other_o than_o civil_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o saint_n austen_n already_o and_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o i_o say_v second_o that_o though_o saint_n austen_n say_v that_o latria_n be_v always_o or_o almost_o always_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o divine_a worship_n civet_n yet_o do_v lodovicus_n vives_z a_o learned_a papist_n oppose_v himself_o against_o saint_n austen_n therein_o allege_v sundry_a text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o his_o probation_n yet_o the_o same_o vives_z add_v that_o he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o distinction_n invent_v by_o the_o popish_a school_n man_n so_o they_o will_v likewise_o allow_v he_o and_o other_o to_o use_v word_n in_o their_o proper_a and_o native_a signification_n sup_n but_o here_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v the_o taunt_n which_o he_o by_o the_o way_n give_v to_o his_o scholastical_a master_n these_o be_v his_o word_n obiter_fw-la tamen_fw-la admonebo_fw-la eos_fw-la duliam_fw-la &_o latriam_fw-la penultimam_fw-la habere_fw-la longam_fw-la ne_fw-la brevem_fw-la faciant_fw-la sed_fw-la have_v leges_fw-la ipsi_fw-la contemnere_fw-la se_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quia_fw-la nesciunt_fw-la yet_o must_v i_o say_v he_o admonish_v they_o by_o the_o way_n that_o latria_n and_o dulia_n have_v the_o last_o syllable_n save_o one_o long_a lest_o they_o make_v it_o short_a but_o they_o say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o these_o rule_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o mean_v which_o check_n doubtless_o be_v a_o bloody_a word_n if_o any_o but_o a_o papist_n have_v give_v the_o same_o i_o say_v three_o that_o valla_n suidas_n and_o zenophon_n all_o three_o very_a skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n affirm_v latria_n and_o dulia_n to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o signification_n and_o that_o latria_n be_v take_v for_o that_o common_a service_n which_o one_o creature_n do_v to_o another_o thus_o write_v zenophon_n sup_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o o_o cyrus_n will_v redeem_v even_o with_o my_o life_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o serve_v suidas_n also_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o latria_n be_v service_n for_o hire_n i_o say_v four_o that_o if_o this_o
distinction_n can_v serve_v the_o papist_n to_o prove_v their_o superstitious_a worship_n 4.10_o it_o may_v also_o have_v serve_v the_o devil_n against_o christ_n and_o so_o christ_n reason_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o devil_n may_v have_v say_v to_o christ_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a as_o thou_o say_v that_o latria_n be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n yet_o may_v thou_o give_v i_o dulia_n and_o not_o offend_v his_o law_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o the_o worship_n which_o s._n john_n be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v in_o the_o revelation_n 19.10_o be_v not_o latria_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adore_v thou_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v religious_a worship_n can_v be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o everliving_a god_n alone_o i_o say_v sixth_o 6.13_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o whence_o this_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o christ_n signify_v service_n or_o servitude_n in_o common_a without_o the_o difference_n of_o god_n or_o creature_n i_o say_v seaventhly_a that_o as_o latria_n be_v give_v to_o creature_n so_o be_v dulia_n apply_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v very_o frequent_a not_o only_o in_o profane_a writer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o s._n luke_n say_v you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n or_o mammon_n 8._o where_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o rom._n say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o y_z e_z lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n in_o which_o place_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v how_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n &_o true_a god_n â—_o in_o which_o place_n the_o greek_a be_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o paul_n though_o in_o many_o place_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o use_v he_o ever_o the_o greek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o then_o since_o latria_n and_o dulia_n be_v in_o greek_n as_o ensis_fw-la and_o gladius_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o since_o aswell_o y_o e_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v indifferent_o to_o god_n &_o his_o creature_n the_o gentle_a reader_n may_v clear_o behold_v how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v popish_a deal_n in_o this_o behalf_n the_o first_o reply_n you_o protestant_n abuse_v the_o angel_n prohibition_n when_o he_o have_v s._n john_n to_o adore_v god_n for_o the_o angel_n never_o mean_v to_o deny_v religious_a worship_n to_o be_v due_a to_o angel_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o saint_n john_n do_v mistake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o that_o divine_a honour_n which_o john_n think_v he_o to_o be_v god_n do_v then_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o if_o any_o religious_a worship_n have_v be_v due_a to_o any_o creature_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o have_v say_v absolute_o and_o simple_o adore_v or_o worship_n god_n but_o thus_o worship_v not_o i_o but_o god_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n i_o say_v second_o that_o s._n john_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o god_n for_o first_o he_o know_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o show_v he_o these_o thing_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 17_o chap._n second_o he_o will_v s._n john_n immediate_o before_o to_o write_v thus_o 1_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o s._n john_n know_v right_a well_o to_o be_v christ_n by_o the_o vision_n which_o himself_o report_v in_o the_o five_o chap._n three_o this_o be_v not_o he_o that_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n 5._o i_o be_o alpha_fw-la &_o omega_fw-la for_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o â—_o that_o then_o appear_v to_o s._n john_n i_o say_v three_o that_o this_o angel_n profess_v himself_o in_o express_a term_n not_o to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o s._n john_n these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a &_o not_o these_o word_n of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o s._n john_n forthwith_o adore_v he_o and_o the_o angel_n forthwith_o control_v he_o for_o the_o same_o the_o second_o reply_n s._n john_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o worthy_a apostle_n endue_v large_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o worship_n be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o be_v reprehend_v and_o so_o he_o err_v material_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n not_o formal_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o adoration_n the_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o any_o religious_a worship_n can_v have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n the_o angel_n shall_v have_v induce_v s._n john_n into_o a_o error_n bid_v he_o worship_n god_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n not_o the_o lord_n a_o creature_n not_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o religious_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n alone_o s._n john_n therefore_o strike_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o tell_v these_o thing_n fall_v sudden_o down_o before_o his_o foot_n to_o adore_v he_o 10_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o reason_n allege_v 8.9_o but_o of_o forgetfulness_n as_o the_o iteration_n of_o the_o worship_n declare_v for_o though_o he_o be_v forbid_v before_o to_o adore_v any_o beside_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o y_z e_z second_o time_n adore_v the_o angel_n forget_v himself_o sudden_o and_o what_o the_o angel_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o austen_n make_v so_o plain_a a_o recital_n of_o this_o adoration_n 1._o as_o more_o need_v not_o to_o a_o reasonable_a mind_n these_o be_v his_o word_n quare_fw-la honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la nec_fw-la eye_n templa_fw-la construimus_fw-la nolunâ—_n enim_fw-la se_fw-la sic_fw-la honorari_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quia_fw-la nosipsos_fw-la cum_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la templa_fw-la summi_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la noverunt_fw-la recte_fw-la itaque_fw-la scribitur_fw-la hominem_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la ne_fw-la se_fw-la adoraret_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la sub_fw-la quo_fw-la ei_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la conseruus_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la invitant_fw-la ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la seruiamus_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la deos_fw-la colamus_fw-la simile_n sunt_fw-la superbis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la liceat_fw-la similiter_fw-la coli_fw-la volunt_fw-la sed_fw-la istos_fw-la homines_fw-la perpeti_fw-la minus_fw-la illos_fw-la vero_fw-la colere_fw-la magis_fw-la periculosum_fw-la est_fw-la infra_fw-la religet_fw-la ergo_fw-la nos_fw-la religio_fw-la uni_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la mentem_fw-la nostram_fw-la qua_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o veritatem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lucem_fw-la inâ—eriorem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la creatura_fw-la est_fw-la we_o honour_v angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n neither_o do_v we_o build_v temple_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o honour_v of_o we_o because_o they_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o when_o we_o be_v good_a be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o hige_a god_n right_o therefore_o be_v it_o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o worship_v he_o but_o one_o god_n only_o under_o who_o he_o be_v a_o fellow_n servant_n with_o he_o but_o they_o that_o invite_v we_o to_o serve_v they_o and_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n be_v like_a to_o proud_a man_n who_o if_o they_o may_v will_v be_v likewise_o worship_v but_o to_o suffer_v these_o man_n be_v less_o perilous_a and_o to_o worship_v the_o angel_n be_v more_o dangerous_a let_v religion_n therefore_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n almighty_a because_o between_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o father_n &_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o inward_a light_n through_o which_o we_o understand_v he_o no_o creature_n be_v interpose_v the_o reply_n the_o angel_n prophesy_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n &_o adore_v he_o 2.46_o jacob_n adore_v the_o top_n of_o his_o rod._n abraham_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o balaam_n adore_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o a_o draw_v sword_n josue_n adore_v the_o angel_n fall_v flat_o down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v not_o that_o worship_n but_o require_v yet_o more_o of_o he_o nabuchodonosor_n adore_v daniel_n and_o do_v great_a office_n of_o
above_o he_o for_o first_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v desire_v to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o torture_n of_o hell_n second_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n three_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v call_v her_o judgement_n four_o she_o be_v call_v our_o saviour_n five_o she_o be_v request_v to_o save_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n benefactor_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n her_o son_n now_o by_o the_o first_o four_o she_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o last_o far_o above_o he_o for_o she_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o he_o the_o intercessor_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n ipso_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n for_o by_o these_o word_n and_o the_o rest_n afore_o go_v the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v save_v we_o &_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n that_o help_v she_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o how_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_v i_o have_v say_v the_o sixth_o conclusion_n to_o invocate_v saint_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n i_o say_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v because_o to_o invocate_v saint_n at_o certain_a time_n in_o certain_a place_n and_o for_o certain_a respect_n do_v not_o make_v they_o god_n i_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n because_o to_o hear_v all_o prayer_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o agree_v to_o any_o say_v but_o to_o god_n alone_o for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n mark_v well_o gentle_a reader_n what_o i_o say_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o few_o seem_v to_o have_v conceive_v y_o e_o same_o but_o cert_n no_o learned_a papist_n can_v indeed_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n their_o great_a learned_a d._n aquinas_n tell_v we_o two_o truth_n the_o one_o 5._o that_o god_n can_v not_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n to_o any_o creature_n live_v either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o bad_a angel_n can_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o why_o so_o because_o that_o kind_a of_o work_n require_v power_n infinite_a whereof_o no_o creature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v capable_a the_o other_o 〈…〉_o that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v or_o can_v be_v infinite_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o to_o be_v infinite_a be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o objection_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v hear_v &_o understand_v our_o prayer_n on_o earth_n and_o yet_o have_v limit_v &_o not_o infinite_a knowledge_n ergo_fw-la the_o proof_n of_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o good_a the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n on_o earth_n the_o secret_a cogitation_n and_o external_a fact_n of_o other_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o 14.5_o for_o he_o reveal_v to_o ahias_n that_o jeroboams_n wife_n will_v come_v disguise_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o she_o he_o reveal_v to_o elizeus_fw-la all_o the_o secret_a deal_n of_o giezi_n which_o he_o have_v with_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 5.26_o he_o disclose_v to_o peter_n the_o falsehood_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n his_o wife_n and_o so_o may_v he_o at_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n reveal_v to_o his_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 9_o the_o prayer_n that_o on_o earth_n be_v make_v in_o some_o place_n at_o sometime_o unto_o they_o every_o thing_n be_v proportionable_a no_o contradiction_n be_v imply_v therein_o i_o say_v second_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o god_n can_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v any_o want_n in_o god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o present_a case_n of_o popish_a invocation_n i_o say_v three_o that_o god_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v but_o some_o special_a thing_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n wisdom_n to_o be_v so_o reveal_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v such_o thing_n by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n but_o by_o signification_n from_o above_o and_o that_o only_a at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v which_o i_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o elyzeus_n to_o gihezi_n 4.27_o let_v she_o alone_o for_o her_o soul_n be_v vex_v within_o she_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v hide_v it_o from_o i_o and_o have_v not_o tell_v it_o i_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v god_n reveal_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o dear_a and_o faithful_a servant_n at_o all_o time_n but_o some_o thing_n at_o some_o time_n as_o seem_v best_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n i_o say_v four_o that_o popish_a invocation_n require_v infinite_a knowledge_n because_o they_o pray_v for_o all_o matter_n at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n so_o that_o y_z e_z saint_n must_v perforce_o be_v sometime_o ignorant_a what_o they_o pray_v for_o unless_o their_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a the_o first_o reply_n as_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v infinite_a knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o live_n of_o limit_a power_n make_v any_o infinite_a request_n unto_o they_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o there_o be_v exceed_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o saint_n pray_v unto_o for_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v without_o end_n and_o measure_n they_o that_o pray_v be_v innumerable_a &_o multiplicable_a into_o infinite_a in_o potentia_fw-la and_o yet_o must_v every_o saint_n several_o for_o himself_o have_v the_o distinct_a notice_n of_o all_o they_o that_o pray_v and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o for_o otherwise_o many_o shall_v pray_v at_o many_o time_n and_o not_o be_v hear_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o contend_v to_o prove_v for_o example_n all_o papist_n in_o all_o country_n pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o all_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o her_o knowledge_n must_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n all_o place_n and_o all_o desire_n at_o all_o time_n and_o so_o be_v infinite_a or_o certes_o she_o must_v be_v sometime_o deceive_v not_o know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o she_o i_o say_v second_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o cogitation_n and_o consequent_o our_o prayer_n 1.24_o therefore_o be_v it_o say_v in_o the_o act_n thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 15.8_o god_n say_v s._n peter_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n bear_v they_o witness_v solomon_n say_v thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 8.27_o he_o say_v s._n paul_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v jeremy_n iudge_v righteous_o â—0_n &_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o yet_o must_v the_o saint_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o thought_n if_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v our_o prayer_n for_o doubtless_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o word_n can_v not_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o second_o reply_n both_o angel_n &_o saint_n be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o know_v our_o affair_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a cavil_n to_o say_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o word_n can_v be_v hear_v to_o heaven_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o saint_n can_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o be_v definitive_o in_o one_o only_a place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o this_o their_o own_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n corp._n do_v witness_n with_o i_o in_o these_o word_n nam_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la circumscriptiuè_fw-fr quia_fw-la commensuratur_fw-la loco_fw-la angelus_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-fr circumscriptiuè_fw-fr cum_fw-la non_fw-la commensuretur_fw-la loco_fw-la sed_fw-la definitiuè_fw-fr quia_fw-la ita_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la deus_fw-la autem_fw-la neque_fw-la circumscriptiuè_fw-fr neque_fw-la definitiuè_fw-fr quia_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la for_o a_o body_n be_v in_o a_o place_n circumscriptive_o because_o it_o be_v measure_v with_o the_o place_n but_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o in_o place_n by_o circumscription_n for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o measure_v with_o the_o place_n but_o definitive_o because_o he_o be_v so_o in_o one_o place_n that_o he_o
iustos_fw-la facit_fw-la to_o conclude_v 7._o the_o only_a formal_a cause_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n not_o that_o with_o which_o himself_o be_v just_a but_o with_o which_o he_o make_v we_o just_a this_o decree_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o my_o conclusion_n &_o they_o learn_v it_o of_o aquinas_n their_o angelical_a doctor_n who_o direction_n they_o follow_v in_o all_o theological_a question_n thus_o do_v aquinas_n write_v primum_fw-la gratia_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la facere_fw-la gratum_fw-la effectiuè_fw-fr sed_fw-la formaliter_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la homo_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la efficitur_fw-la vocari_fw-la deo_fw-la gratus_fw-la secundum_fw-la illud_fw-la colos._n 1_o vers_fw-la 12._o dignos_fw-la nos_fw-la fecit_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la sortis_fw-la fanctorum_fw-la in_o lumine_fw-la grace_n do_v not_o make_v one_o acceptable_a effective_o but_o formal_o because_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n in_o light_n thus_o write_v aquinas_n who_o opinion_n be_v once_o confute_v all_o other_o papist_n be_v confute_v in_o he_o i_o therefore_o say_v first_o that_o aquinas_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o popish_a vulgar_a latin_a translation_n call_v vulgata_fw-la editio_fw-la which_o for_o all_o that_o editio_fw-la the_o late_a disholy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wonderful_o magnify_v &_o extol_v above_o the_o starry_a sky_n for_o where_o their_o vulgata_fw-la editio_fw-la have_v worthy_a there_o the_o greek_a and_o original_n have_v meet_a or_o fit_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o original_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n i_o say_v second_o that_o since_o his_o foundation_n be_v a_o false_a translation_n his_o conclusion_n infer_v thereupon_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a also_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o read_v as_o aquinas_n do_v who_o have_v make_v we_o worthy_a they_o but_o who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v or_o fit_v for_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o their_o own_o linqui_v arias_n montanus_n do_v interpret_v it_o to_o their_o confusion_n and_o because_o the_o very_a life_n of_o this_o question_n stand_v whole_o in_o this_o if_o there_o be_v any_o form_n or_o quality_n inherent_a in_o man_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n i_o will_v prove_v pithy_o and_o succinct_o that_o man_n neither_o have_v in_o he_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o such_o quality_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o man_n justification_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n not_o in_o himself_o the_o first_o argument_n argument_n no_o infinite_a accident_n can_v be_v in_o any_o finite_a subject_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v infinite_a ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v in_o man_n a_o finite_a subject_n the_o argument_n be_v in_o form_n the_o proposition_n be_v grant_v of_o all_o as_o well_o philosopher_n as_o divine_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o transgression_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o second_o argument_n argument_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o 24._o y_z t_z when_o the_o apostle_n say_v free_o he_o do_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o quality_n in_o man_n we_o must_v observe_v second_o that_o when_o he_o say_v by_o his_o grace_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v term_v it_o our_o grace_n and_o not_o his_o grace_n because_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o be_v proper_o we_o we_o must_v observe_v three_o that_o when_o he_o conclude_v the_o period_n thus_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n which_o have_v no_o less_o relation_n to_o grace_v then_o to_o redemption_n and_o so_o one_o must_v be_v in_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o other_o the_o 3._o argument_n argument_n be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o through_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n second_o that_o our_o justification_n give_v we_o peace_n with_o god_n three_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o for_o unproper_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v access_n to_o a_o thing_n inherent_a in_o ourselves_o the_o 4._o argument_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 9_o even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o these_o word_n not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n for_o if_o our_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o own_o second_o that_o our_o justice_n be_v through_o faith_n and_o in_o faith_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o formal_a justice_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o true_a christian_n justice_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v for_o they_o say_v that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o formal_a inherent_a justice_n be_v neither_o through_o faith_n nor_o in_o faith_n but_o above_o faith_n and_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n the_o five_o argument_n he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n suffer_v the_o pain_n due_a for_o sin_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o he_o argument_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o 21._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o justification_n second_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o doubtless_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v be_v our_o inherent_a justice_n for_o first_o god_n justice_n be_v infinite_a but_o we_o be_v finite_a second_o god_n justice_n be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v unperfit_a three_o god_n justice_n be_v absolute_a but_o we_o be_v relative_a the_o 6._o argument_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n argument_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 3.4_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v teach_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o to_o ascribe_v any_o righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o be_v flat_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o certes_o can_v not_o be_v so_o if_z y_z t_z justice_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o again_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o by_o faith_n which_o thing_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a by_o the_o next_o conclusion_n the_o 5._o conclusion_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o sole_a and_o only_a faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n only_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o man_n apply_v to_o himself_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n justify_v this_o conclusion_n contain_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n righteousness_n be_v that_o justice_n which_o we_o present_v for_o our_o justification_n second_o that_o it_o be_v we_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n three_o that_o we_o apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o explication_n how_o sole_a faith_n do_v justify_v which_o because_o the_o papist_n so_o bitter_o impugn_v i_o will_v prove_v it_o both_o by_o y_z e_z scripture_n and_o the_o father_n if_o abraham_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n â—_o he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v abraham_n before_o god_n i_o note_v second_o that_o that_o justice_n by_o which_o man_n stand_v clear_a before_o god_n be_v only_o imputative_a and_o not_o real_o inherent_a in_o himself_o which_o imputative_a justice_n the_o apostle_n do_v often_o inculcate_v
the_o cause_n without_o which_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o have_v effect_n for_o as_o vocation_n 17._o justification_n regeneration_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n even_o so_o by_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n be_v predestinate_a we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o â—aith_n 17._o which_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n after_o we_o be_v justify_v of_o our_o justification_n proceed_v regeneration_n as_o who_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o which_o we_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o regenerate_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o our_o regeneration_n spring_v good_a work_n aswell_o internal_a as_o external_a as_o who_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n begin_v to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o so_o continue_v be_v bring_v at_o the_o length_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o as_o y_z e_z apostle_n say_v 10._o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o continue_v in_o they_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n hear_v this_o joyful_a sentence_n pronounce_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n take_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a 34._o and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o unto_o you_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v to_o i_o and_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o y_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v thou_o shall_v affirm_v that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n thus_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o a_o profitable_a conclusion_n by_o it_o right_o understand_v many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v easy_o be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v justification_n or_o glorification_n to_o good_a work_n the_o 10._o conclusion_n this_o popish_a assertion_n 1080._o that_o work_n do_v justify_v and_o merit_v eternal_a life_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o year_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n about_o which_o time_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n begin_v their_o scholastical_a theology_n 1545._o and_o dispute_v such_o matter_n doubtful_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n define_v the_o same_o for_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n solemn_o accurse_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o be_v the_o original_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o impudent_o defend_v heresy_n it_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o popish_a idololatricall_a mass_n the_o 1._o conclusion_n to_o withhold_v from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o laycall_a sort_n of_o people_n the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v a_o diabolical_a heretical_a and_o sacrilegious_a fact_n i_o prove_v it_o sundry_a way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n 23._o and_o christ_n holy_a institution_n for_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o as_o saint_n matthew_n record_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o as_o witness_v saint_n mark_n saint_n paul_n also_o teach_v all_o the_o corinthian_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n protest_v that_o he_o deliver_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n even_o as_o he_o have_v in_o spirit_n receive_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n 25_o second_o because_o the_o ancient_a father_n show_v evident_o that_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deliver_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n under_o both_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o cup_n take_v from_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n by_o any_o settle_a law_n 1414_o until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1414._o finem_fw-la origen_n have_v these_o word_n quis_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la populus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la habet_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la haec_fw-la erant_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o evangelio_fw-la audientes_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la judaeis_n dominum_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la scandalizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o dixerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la manducare_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la bibere_fw-la sed_fw-la populus_fw-la christianus_n populus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la audit_n haec_fw-la &_o amplectitur_fw-la &_o sequitur_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la meum_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quia_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la potus_fw-la est_fw-la who_o be_v that_o people_n that_o have_v in_o custom_n to_o drink_v blood_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n that_o follow_v christ_n hear_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v scandalize_v and_o say_v who_o can_v eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_n blood_n but_o the_o christian_n people_n the_o faithful_a people_n hear_v these_o thing_n and_o embrace_v they_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o say_v unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v my_o flesh_n &_o drink_v my_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o yourselves_o because_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o s._n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n sacerdotes_fw-la quoque_fw-la qui_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la seruiunt_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la domini_fw-la populis_fw-la eius_fw-la dividunt_fw-la sophon_n impiè_fw-la agunt_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o priest_n also_o that_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n and_o divide_v the_o lord_n blood_n to_o his_o people_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n heynous_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o forty_o learned_a bishop_n in_o their_o joint_a epistle_n to_o cornelius_n write_v in_o this_o express_a manner_n 2._o quo_fw-la modo_fw-la docemus_fw-la aut_fw-la provocamus_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o confession_n nominis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la suum_fw-la fundere_fw-la si_fw-la eye_n militaturis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la denegamus_fw-la aut_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la martyrij_fw-la poculum_fw-la idoâ—â—os_fw-la facimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la eye_v priùs_fw-la ad_fw-la bibendum_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la poculum_fw-la domini_fw-la jure_fw-la communicationis_fw-la admittimus_fw-la how_o do_v we_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d they_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o deny_v they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n or_o how_o do_v we_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o admit_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o lord_n cup_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n right_o where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v well_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n have_v right_a to_o both_o kind_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n in_o that_o she_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o christian_n right_n which_o we_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la saint_n chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n mor._n est_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la differt_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la à _fw-la subdito_fw-la ut_fw-la quando_fw-la fruendum_fw-la est_fw-la honorandis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la similiter_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la percipiamus_fw-la digni_fw-la habemur_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o veteri_fw-la lege_fw-la partem_fw-la quidem_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la comedebat_fw-la partem_fw-la autem_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la licebat_fw-la populo_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la eorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la verum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la proponitur_fw-la &_o poculum_fw-la unum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o lay_v person_n as_o when_o we_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o we_o be_v all_o in_o
first_o that_o howsoever_o sundry_a of_o you_o admire_v your_o jesuite_n who_o i_o willing_o confess_v to_o be_v learn_v wish_v they_o will_v use_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n glory_n yet_o can_v wise_v man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v disciple_n of_o pythagoras_n i_o say_v second_o that_o s._n paul_n own_o word_n confute_v your_o jesuite_n sufficient_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v even_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v again_o he_o recite_v the_o precept_n aswell_o after_o the_o cup_n as_o after_o the_o bread_n which_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v for_o hereupon_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o both_o kind_n be_v of_o like_a force_n the_o one_o not_o more_o command_v then_o y_z e_z other_o three_o he_o apply_v aswell_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n as_o the_o eat_n of_o y_z e_z bread_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o general_n four_o he_o apply_v the_o examination_n to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a five_o he_o will_v the_o examination_n to_o be_v make_v aswell_o in_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o in_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n six_o he_o write_v &_o speak_v aswell_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o epistle_n declare_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v their_o own_o haymo_n so_o repute_v expound_v s._n paul_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n ego_fw-la nâ—_n accepi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la 11._o quod_fw-la et_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o mysterâ—un_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dom._n quomodo_fw-la debeatis_fw-la sumere_fw-la sicut_fw-la mihi_fw-la revelavit_fw-la ita_fw-la tradidi_fw-la vobis_fw-la for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o manner_n you_o ought_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o as_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o i_o so_o have_v i_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o the_o reply_n s._n mark_n make_v it_o plain_a 2d_o that_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o he_o add_v and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o they_o drink_v thereof_o who_o be_v command_v to_o drink_v the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o paul_n exhort_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o corinth_n to_o use_v both_o the_o kind_n say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n command_v you_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o i_o even_o as_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o therefore_o if_o you_o do_v it_o not_o you_o transgress_v his_o holy_a commandment_n yea_o s._n paul_n declare_v express_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o commandment_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n concern_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o to_o come_v as_o them_z live_v for_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 11.26_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n must_v continue_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o corinthian_n even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o say_v second_o that_o since_o christ_n himself_o institute_v both_o kind_n since_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v both_o kind_n even_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n since_o the_o church_n communicate_v to_o the_o faithful_a laycall_a people_n in_o both_o kind_n every_o where_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v since_o they_o confess_v that_o both_o kind_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v since_o no_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a since_o no_o father_n do_v ever_o exhort_v to_o use_v one_o only_a kind_n since_o no_o council_n till_o the_o late_a synod_n of_o constance_n do_v ever_o command_v one_o only_a kind_n in_o fine_a since_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o do_v ever_o use_v both_o kind_n how_o impudent_a how_o unchristian_a nay_o how_o tyrannical_a and_o bloodthirsty_a be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o jesuit_n that_o incense_n and_o excite_v he_o thereunto_o who_o labour_n this_o day_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n to_o enforce_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o contrary_n i_o say_v three_o that_o this_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o papist_n for_o in_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v thereof_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o none_o else_o may_v drink_v thereof_o otherwise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hitherto_o shall_v have_v be_v wicked_a and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v sin_v grievous_o but_o that_o all_o present_a aught_o to_o drink_v thereof_o peracta_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n their_o own_o canon-law_n command_v all_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o communicate_v when_o the_o consecration_n be_v end_v yea_o their_o own_o pope_n julius_n do_v condemn_v their_o gross_a illation_n as_o who_o understand_v christ_n word_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a thus_o do_v he_o write_v omne_fw-la illud_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la complemento_fw-la communionis_fw-la intinctam_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la populis_fw-la nec_fw-la hoc_fw-la prolatum_fw-la ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la testimonium_fw-la receperunt_fw-la ubi_fw-la apostolis_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la commendavit_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la seorsum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o seorsum_fw-la calicit_fw-la commendatio_fw-la memoratur_fw-la nam_fw-la intinctum_fw-la panem_fw-la alijs_fw-la christum_n praebuisse_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la excepto_fw-la illo_fw-la discipulo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quem_fw-la intincta_fw-la buccella_fw-la magistri_fw-la proditorem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la gospel_n but_o where_o they_o give_v y_z e_o dip_v eucharist_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o complement_n of_o the_o communion_n they_o find_v not_o this_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n commend_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v commend_v apart_o and_o the_o cup_n also_o apart_o for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n give_v dip_v bread_n to_o any_o other_o save_v only_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o the_o dip_v morsel_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o betrayer_n of_o his_o master_n the_o reply_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n command_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o only_o make_v a_o law_n for_o the_o continual_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v practise_v long_o before_o the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o though_o it_o be_v so_o practise_v before_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o be_v that_o practice_n neither_o general_n nor_o approve_v by_o any_o settle_a law_n until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n i_o say_v second_o that_o the_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n thomas_n aquinas_n honest_o confess_v so_o much_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o everlasting_a confusion_n of_o all_o romish_a hypocrite_n and_o because_o i_o covet_v to_o deal_v faithful_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o all_o other_o i_o will_v allege_v the_o express_a word_n of_o aquinas_n as_o himself_o have_v deliver_v they_o thus_o do_v he_o write_v corporâ—_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la convenit_fw-la quòd_fw-la utrumque_fw-la sumatur_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la consistit_fw-la perfectio_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la et_fw-la ideo_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la consecrare_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la debet_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sumere_fw-la sine_fw-la sanguine_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la autem_fw-la sumentium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la summa_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o cautela_fw-la ne_fw-la aliquid_fw-la accidat_fw-la quod_fw-la vergat_fw-la ad_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la tanti_fw-la mysterij_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la posset_n accidere_fw-la in_o sanguinis_fw-la sumptione_fw-la qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la incautè_fw-la sumeretur_fw-la de_fw-la facili_fw-la posset_n effundi_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la crevit_fw-la multitudo_fw-la populi_fw-la christiani_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la continentur_fw-la senes_fw-la &_o iwenes_fw-la &_o paruuli_fw-la quorum_fw-la quidâ—m_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la tantae_fw-la discretionis_fw-la ut_fw-la cautelam_fw-la debitam_fw-la circa_fw-la usum_fw-la huius_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la adhibeant_fw-la ideo_fw-la providè_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la obseruatur_fw-la ut_fw-la populo_fw-la sanguis_fw-la sumendus_fw-la non_fw-la detur_fw-la sed_fw-la solûm_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdote_fw-la sumatur_fw-la in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o both_o be_v receive_v to_o wit_n both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blood_n because_o in_o both_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o perfect_a this_o sacrament_n he_o may_v in_o no_o case_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o receiver_n great_a reverence_n and_o circumspection_n be_v require_v leave_v any_o thing_n
his_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v spiritual_o present_a how_o can_v he_o tell_v we_o more_o plain_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o not_o corporal_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o yield_v a_o more_o sensible_a declaration_n which_o if_o the_o gentle_a reader_n will_v observe_v attentive_o it_o will_v minister_v to_o he_o a_o great_a light_n for_o the_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n proof_n my_o second_o proof_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o circumcision_n be_v call_v god_n covenant_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o but_o a_o sign_n and_o signification_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sacrament_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n 10._o it_o be_v clear_a in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o let_v every_o man_n child_n among_o you_o be_v circumcise_v and_o nevertheless_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1â—_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o flesh_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o 7_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o be_v this_o to_o be_v abraham_n god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o so_o say_v the_o text_n second_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o passover_o indeed_o but_o the_o sign_n and_o representation_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o passover_o 1â—_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_o and_o also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 26.17_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v for_o thou_o to_o eat_v the_o passover_o that_o be_v the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o again_o in_o these_o word_n 19_o i_o will_v keep_v y_fw-fr e_o passover_o at_o thy_o house_n again_o in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o make_v ready_a the_o passover_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o â—_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pass_v over_o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passover_o indeed_o 1â—_n but_o the_o sign_n or_o figure_n thereof_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o these_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o token_n for_o you_o upon_o the_o house_n where_o you_o be_v so_o when_o i_o see_v the_o blood_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o you_o and_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o you_o to_o destruction_n when_o i_o smite_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n lo_o the_o lamb_n be_v but_o a_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o angel_n pass_v over_o they_o and_o this_o lamb_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o passover_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v real_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n 5.7_o for_o christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n this_o s._n john_n confirm_v when_o he_o will_v the_o pharisee_n to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 1.29_o that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n 13.8_o this_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n since_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o so_o plain_o that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o allegory_n of_o the_o rite_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o the_o type_n exod._n 12_o  _fw-fr the_o thing_n signify_v 1_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o memorial_n of_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 1_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n sin_n death_n and_o satan_n gal._n 3.13_o 2_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n distinguish_v the_o israelite_n from_o other_o nation_n 2_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n who_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n distinguâ—sheth_v god_n faith_n full_a people_n from_o infidel_n joh._n 6.56_o 3_o the_o lamb_n be_v a_o true_a lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n 3_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n joh._n 1.14_o 4_o the_o lamb_n be_v true_o slay_v 4_o christ_n be_v true_o crucify_v 1._o corinth_n 5.7_o john_n 19.30_o 5_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o boil_a in_o water_n but_o roast_v dry_a 5_o christ_n body_n be_v enclose_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n that_o have_v no_o water_n in_o it_o matth._n 27.60_o 6_o the_o lamb_n be_v kill_v at_o even_o 6_o christ_n be_v kill_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hebr._n 1.2_o 7_o the_o angel_n behold_v the_o door_n sprinkle_v with_o the_o lamb_n blood_n pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n 7_o god_n behold_v our_o soul_n sprinckele_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o rom._n 3.34_o 8_o the_o lamb_n blood_n save_v the_o israelite_n from_o common_a death_n 8_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n he._n 2.9_o 9_o all_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v eat_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o john_n 6._o 10_o every_o part_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v 10_o every_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n must_v be_v believe_v 2._o timoth._n 3_o 11_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v without_o leaven_n 11_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n with_o out_o hypocrisy_n 1._o corint_fw-la 5.8_o 12_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n 12_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n matth._n 10.38_o 13_o the_o lamb_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o speed_n 13_o we_o must_v embrace_v christ_n gospel_n with_o all_o expedition_n matth._n 6.33_o 14_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o circumcise_a only_o 14_o christ_n be_v only_o eat_v by_o faith_n of_o the_o regenerate_a 1._o cor._n 11.29_o 15_o the_o lamb_n be_v without_o blemish_n 15_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.22_o this_o passover_o of_o the_o old_a law_n with_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v all_o whole_o abolish_v by_o christ_n sacred_a advent_n for_o christ_n now_o ready_a to_o die_v 10.14_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o true_a passover_o and_o verity_n of_o all_o figure_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a passover_o with_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n and_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n in_o stead_n thereof_o 22.15_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o for_o a_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n until_o his_o second_o advent_n 11.26_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n my_o three_o proof_n be_v ground_v 11._o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o henceforth_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o he_o rise_v again_o s._n paul_n in_o like_a manner_n call_v it_o bread_n very_o often_o even_o after_o the_o consecration_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n natural_a blood_n and_o his_o natural_a body_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v call_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n nor_o saint_n paul_n have_v term_v it_o bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n make_v plain_a in_o another_o place_n 17_o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o 〈◊〉_d that_o saint_n paul_n term_v it_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n or_o christ_n blessing_n or_o after_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o right_n and_o godly_a sense_n i_o note_v second_o that_o he_o call_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n i_o note_v three_o that_o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v break_v i_o note_v four_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n which_o annotation_n be_v join_v together_o i_o infer_v first_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n but_o not_o corporal_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o christ_n natural_a body_n can_v be_v break_v as_o their_o own_o learned_a canus_n grant_v and_o as_o very_a
reason_n teach_v i_o infer_v second_o that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a yea_o no_o papist_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o we_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n mystical_o and_o sacramental_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o we_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o be_v unite_v spiritual_o to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o mystical_o one_o to_o another_o proof_n my_o four_o proof_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la benedixit_fw-la cum_fw-la dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la bibite_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la sanguis_fw-la vitis_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la effunditur_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la fluentum_fw-la allegorice_n significat_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la vinum_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictum_fw-la est_fw-la ostendit_fw-la rursus_fw-la dicens_fw-la discipulis_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la ex_fw-la fructu_fw-la vitis_fw-la huius_fw-la donec_fw-la bibero_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o our_o lord_n be_v also_o man_n bless_a wine_n when_o he_o say_v take_v drink_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v signify_v allegorical_o the_o holy_a river_n of_o gladness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o be_v bless_v he_o show_v again_o when_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o his_o disciple_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v above_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n ago_o i_o note_v first_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o blood_n at_o his_o supper_n be_v natural_o wine_n though_o his_o blood_n sacramental_o for_o it_o be_v sanguis_fw-la vitis_fw-la such_o blood_n as_o the_o vine_n do_v afford_v i_o note_v second_o that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o be_v allegorical_a that_o be_v they_o sound_v one_o thing_n in_o bare_a word_n and_o signify_v another_o thing_n indeed_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o wine_n or_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o shed_v indeed_o for_o many_o but_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n natural_a blood_n which_o be_v indeed_o shed_v for_o our_o sin_n i_o note_v three_o that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o consequent_o that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n drink_v be_v natural_a wine_n &_o not_o natural_a blood_n although_o i_o admit_v willing_o that_o it_o be_v blood_n in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n or_o to_o use_v s._n clement_n phrase_n natural_o allegorical_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n ever_o to_o observe_v as_o a_o general_a rule_n second_o s._n hilary_n write_v thus_o princâ—paliter_fw-la nos_fw-la verè_fw-la sub_fw-la mysterio_fw-la carnem_fw-la corporis_fw-la svi_fw-la sumimus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la erimus_fw-la quia_fw-la pater_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la 140._o we_o true_o receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o to_o receive_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o true_o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v careful_o for_o we_o do_v not_o term_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n bare_a baker_n bread_n as_o the_o papist_n slander_v we_o but_o we_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sanctify_v bread_n to_o be_v sacramental_a bread_n to_o be_v divine_a bread_n yea_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a body_n in_o deed_n but_o sacramental_o but_o spiritual_o but_o mystical_o as_o s._n hilary_n true_o say_v and_o this_o answer_n will_v solve_v a_o thousand_o captious_a caville_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v to_o make_v i_o note_v second_o that_o such_o as_o be_v our_o union_n by_o eat_v this_o bread_n such_o be_v the_o eat_v thereof_o and_o consequent_o since_o every_o child_n know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o mystical_o unite_v as_o we_o be_v the_o mystical_a member_n of_o one_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o do_v but_o mystical_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o s._n hilary_n reason_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o he_o add_v because_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o for_o neither_o do_v the_o father_n dwell_v in_o he_o corporal_o who_o be_v corpslesse_a neither_o corporal_o in_o us._n three_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v these_o word_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la panis_fw-la percipiâ—ns_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la communis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la 3â—_n sed_fw-la eucharistia_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la rebus_fw-la constans_fw-la terrena_fw-la &_o coelesti_fw-la the_o bread_n which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n after_o it_o have_v receive_v god_n blessing_n be_v no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a the_o other_o heavenly_a out_o of_o which_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o our_o communion_n bread_n be_v still_o bread_n after_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o sacramental_a and_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n he_o will_v i_o say_v have_v reject_v the_o name_n of_o bread_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v it_o still_o i_o note_v second_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_v corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v but_o one_o thing_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a eucharist_n if_o it_o be_v present_a as_o the_o papist_n gross_o dream_n beside_o this_o his_o body_n henceforth_o be_v not_o terrestrial_a but_o celestial_a glorious_a immortal_a spiritual_a 1â—_n yet_o withal_o 15._o it_o still_o retain_v all_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n even_o as_o our_o body_n shall_v do_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v still_o circumscriptible_a sensible_a visible_a tangible_a quantitative_a dimensive_a local_a none_o of_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o popish_a carnal_a real_a presence_n four_o saint_n chrysostome_n have_v these_o word_n nam_fw-la quando_fw-la dicunt_fw-la matt._n unde_fw-la patet_fw-la immolatum_fw-la christum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la multa_fw-la mysteria_fw-la haec_fw-la afferentes_fw-la ora_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la consuimus_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la mortuus_fw-la jesus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la infra_fw-la ita_fw-la per_fw-la sacratissimam_fw-la istam_fw-la mensam_fw-la &_o saluat_fw-la &_o docet_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la caput_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la quare_fw-la hoc_fw-la paulus_n voluit_fw-la ac_fw-la repetit_fw-la sed_fw-la tradito_fw-la iam_fw-la mysterio_fw-la non_fw-la bibam_fw-la ait_fw-la de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la genimine_fw-la vitis_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la illud_fw-la bibam_fw-la nowm_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la genimine_fw-la autem_fw-la ait_fw-la vitis_fw-la quae_fw-la certe_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la aquam_fw-la producit_fw-la for_o when_o they_o say_v how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o many_o other_o mystery_n we_o bring_v these_o thing_n â—owe_v up_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v not_o dead_a of_o who_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n a_o mark_n and_o sign_n so_o he_o both_o save_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o most_o sacred_a table_n for_o this_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n mean_v this_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o but_o after_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o mystery_n i_o will_v not_o drink_v say_v he_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n which_o doubtless_o bring_v forth_o wine_n and_o not_o water_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v but_o a_o symbol_n sign_n or_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o note_v second_o that_o that_o which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o which_o he_o call_v his_o blood_n be_v true_a wine_n the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n i_o note_v three_o that_o christ_n first_o have_v deliver_v the_o mystery_n
and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n 63._o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o master_n christ._n the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n seventh_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n still_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n so_o be_v he_o in_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o godhead_n till_o that_o time_n so_o be_v he_o absent_a in_o his_o manhood_n for_o say_v s._n austen_n touch_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v but_o a_o few_o day_n on_o earth_n yea_o say_v the_o papist_n s._n austen_n lie_v and_o when_o he_o thus_o write_v he_o be_v a_o sleep_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o hold_v as_o he_o do_v we_o affirm_v without_o scripture_n father_n rhyme_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v carnal_o present_a at_o the_o priest_n appointment_n in_o ten_o thousand_o pix_n at_o once_o more_o absurd_o than_o this_o we_o say_v that_o a_o mouse_n can_v catch_v christ_n carnal_a body_n carry_v it_o away_o into_o a_o hole_n and_o there_o devour_v it_o with_o her_o tooth_n of_o which_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n the_o great_a papist_n petrus_n lombard_n surname_v their_o master_n of_o sentence_n know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o think_v but_o be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_v what_o answer_n to_o make_v thus_o answer_v the_o question_n without_o answer_n for_o his_o answer_n be_v answerless_a in_o these_o word_n â—â—_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la vel_fw-la quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la hoc_fw-la what_o therefore_o do_v a_o mouse_n take_v when_o she_o catch_v the_o reserve_v host_n or_o what_o do_v she_o eat_v god_n know_v this_o lo_o be_v not_o this_o a_o grave_a answer_n of_o the_o grave_a father_n among_o our_o popish_a doctor_n he_o be_v term_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n and_o his_o book_n be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o school_n of_o divinity_n and_o so_o of_o the_o next_o authority_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o all_o this_o so_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a be_v their_o faith_n that_o when_o a_o mouse_n catch_v their_o accident_n without_o subject_n he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o carnal_a real_a presence_n eeight_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o his_o body_n proper_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o that_o sort_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v this_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n now_o every_o child_n know_v that_o baptism_n or_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n proper_o but_o improper_o figurative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n only_o nine_o principaliter_fw-la saint_n ambrose_n who_o â—he_v papist_n think_v to_o make_v whole_o for_o their_o side_n have_v these_o express_a word_n si_fw-la tanta_fw-la vis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la ut_fw-la inciperent_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la 4._o quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la operatorius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o in_o aliud_fw-la commutentur_fw-la if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v which_o be_v not_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o workefull_a that_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n ambrose_n declare_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v still_o in_o their_o proper_a nature_n and_o substance_n and_o withal_o to_o be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n to_o this_o our_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la dixit_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la erant_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la manere_fw-la deberet_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la quae_fw-la erant_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la annihilentur_fw-la sed_fw-la maneant_fw-la quamuis_fw-la mutata_fw-la he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v for_o then_o the_o bread_n ought_v to_o remain_v indeed_o but_o that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v which_o be_v before_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o annihilate_v but_o abide_v still_o though_o change_v to_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o jesuite_n i_o say_v first_o that_o saint_n ambrose_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v saint_n austâ—n_o when_o he_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v require_v of_o they_o both_o in_o both_o sacrament_n and_o as_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o â—eaâ—e_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o before_o be_v but_o common_a water_n even_o so_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v before_o but_o common_a bread_n i_o say_v second_o that_o as_o a_o marry_a man_n be_v by_o matrimony_n chaâ—ged_v into_o another_o thing_n hominem_fw-la and_o yet_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o bishop_n by_o order_n be_v alter_v into_o another_o thing_n and_o yet_o keep_v still_o his_o former_a substance_n even_o so_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v mystical_o and_o still_o remain_v true_a bread_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o papist_n who_o defend_v matrimony_n and_o order_n to_o be_v two_o holy_a sacrament_n i_o say_v three_o that_o if_o aliud_fw-la must_v needs_o signify_v a_o essential_a change_n as_o master_n harding_n our_o jesuite_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v it_o to_o do_v then_o either_o marry_v man_n have_v get_v nothing_o by_o their_o matrimonial_a contract_n nor_o bishop_n by_o their_o consecration_n or_o at_o least_o all_o marry_a man_n and_o bishop_n have_v lose_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v change_v into_o another_o substance_n but_o as_o the_o logician_n tell_v we_o these_o three_o transcendent_o ens_fw-la res_fw-la aliquid_fw-la may_v be_v affirm_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v and_o for_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n 6._o touch_v matrimony_n christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o indissoluble_a band_n touch_v the_o person_n themselves_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v still_o as_o truâ—ly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o consequent_o the_o word_n aliud_fw-la may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o accidental_a alteration_n as_o a_o essential_a transmutation_n i_o say_v four_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v true_o denominate_v of_o it_o essential_a form_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o substance_n and_o essential_a part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v clean_o go_v and_o the_o external_a accident_n thereof_o only_o remain_v as_o bellarmine_n will_v glad_o gloss_n saint_n ambrose_n then_o doubtless_o may_v we_o true_o say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v which_o be_v before_o not_o that_o they_o still_o remain_v unless_o perhaps_o the_o papist_n will_v say_v that_o the_o horse_n remain_v when_o nothing_o be_v leave_v but_o his_o skin_n and_o that_o a_o man_n live_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o in_o both_o more_o remain_v then_o of_o their_o wine_n and_o bread_n i_o say_v fift_o that_o by_o bellarmine_n answer_n if_o himself_o be_v change_v into_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o keep_v still_o the_o external_a figure_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o shall_v he_o still_o be_v as_o true_o bellarmine_n as_o he_o be_v before_o jesuite_n and_o so_o jesuit_n may_v be_v both_o ass_n and_o man_n at_o once_o a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o all_o other_o of_o their_o crew_n the_o first_o objection_n s._n austen_n allude_v to_o the_o fact_n and_o word_n of_o david_n 1._o by_o which_o christ_n be_v prefigure_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n manibus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la potest_fw-la portarâ—_fw-la homo_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la nemo_fw-la portatur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la david_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la non_fw-la invenimus_fw-la in_fw-la christo_fw-la autem_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ferebatur_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la in_o manibâ—suâ—s_fw-la quando_fw-la commendans_fw-la ipsum_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la ait_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la ferebat_fw-la enim_fw-la illud_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la humilitas_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o but_o no_o man_n be_v carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o david_n literal_o we_o do_v not_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n we_o do_v it_o find_v for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o he_o commend_v his_o own_o body_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o hold_v
the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v true_o holy_a but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o proper_o open_v the_o womb_n but_o he_o that_o open_v it_o when_o it_o be_v shut_v but_o marriage_n open_v it_o to_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o open_v because_o it_o be_v more_o shut_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.4_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o of_o a_o woman_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o nuptial_a passion_n of_o a_o open_a womb_n initium_fw-la three_o saint_n hierome_n have_v these_o word_n soluâ—_n enim_fw-la christus_fw-la clausas_fw-la portas_fw-la vuluae_fw-la virginalis_fw-la aperuit_fw-la quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la clausae_fw-la iugiter_fw-la permanserunt_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la porta_fw-la orientalis_fw-la clausa_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la solus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la &_o egreditur_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la semper_fw-la clausa_fw-la est_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n 44.2.3_o that_o be_v shut_v which_o for_o all_o that_o be_v shut_v continual_o this_o be_v the_o east_n gate_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o through_o which_o the_o bishop_n go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o shut_v sin_n four_o origen_n have_v these_o word_n quemcunque_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la utero_fw-la effusum_fw-la marem_fw-la dixeris_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la aperit_fw-la vuluam_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n quia_fw-la omnium_fw-la mulierum_fw-la non_fw-la partus_fw-la infantis_fw-la sed_fw-la uâ—ri_fw-la coitus_fw-la vuluam_fw-la reserat_fw-la matris_fw-la vero_fw-la dominico_fw-la tempore_fw-la vulua_fw-la reserata_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o partus_fw-la editus_fw-la for_o what_o man_n child_n soever_o thou_o shall_v name_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o womb_n he_o do_v not_o so_o open_a the_o matrice_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o in_o all_o woman_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n but_o the_o copulation_n of_o the_o man_n open_v the_o womb_n yet_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v open_v even_o then_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v five_o s._n ambrose_n have_v these_o express_a and_o plain_a word_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la virilis_fw-la coitus_fw-la vuluae_fw-la virginalis_fw-la secreta_fw-la reseravit_fw-la lucam_n sed_fw-la immaculatum_fw-la semen_fw-mi inviolabili_fw-la utero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la infudit_fw-la sequitur_fw-la hic_fw-la ergo_fw-la solus_fw-la aperuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la vuluam_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la hic_fw-la enim_fw-la dixerat_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetam_fw-la priusquam_fw-la te_fw-la formarem_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la novi_fw-la te_fw-la &_o in_o vulua_fw-la matris_fw-la sanctificavi_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la ergo_fw-la vuluam_fw-la sanctificavit_fw-la alienam_fw-la ut_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la propheta_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la aperuit_fw-la matris_fw-la suae_fw-la vuluam_fw-la ut_fw-la immaculatus_fw-la exiret_fw-la for_o the_o copulation_n of_o man_n open_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v the_o immaculate_a seed_n into_o the_o inviolable_a womb_n he_o therefore_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o he_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o womb_n â—_o i_o know_v thou_o and_o in_o thy_o mother_n womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o he_o therefore_o that_o sanctify_a the_o womb_n of_o another_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o his_o prophet_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o open_v the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n that_o he_o may_v come_v forth_o immaculate_a the_o second_o reply_n holy_a writ_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n 7.14_o to_o which_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n accord_n yet_o shall_v she_o have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o no_o virgin_n if_o her_o womb_n have_v be_v open_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n 7_o for_o as_o the_o learned_a physician_n fernelius_n write_v the_o loss_n of_o virginal_a integrity_n consist_v in_o the_o sole_a dilatation_n of_o the_o coniunct_n part_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v first_o that_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o ancient_a father_n also_o and_o other_o learned_a divine_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o all_o physician_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o say_v second_o that_o fernelius_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dilatation_n of_o the_o matrice_n and_o that_o after_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n i_o say_v three_o that_o though_o christ_n holy_a mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n both_o before_o his_o birth_n in_o his_o birth_n and_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o uniform_a consent_n do_v witness_v yet_o be_v her_o womb_n open_v in_o his_o birth_n as_o be_v already_o prove_v for_o as_o their_o own_o angelical_a doctor_n aquinas_n say_v 3._o who_o doctrine_n sundry_a pope_n one_o after_o another_o have_v confirm_v virginity_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o fraction_n of_o the_o signacle_n but_o by_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_n 18._o saint_n austen_n have_v a_o learned_a and_o large_a discourse_n concern_v this_o only_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v grave_o that_o the_o apertion_n of_o the_o matrice_n may_v be_v do_v sundry_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o art_n in_o the_o way_n of_o medicine_n or_o by_o violence_n of_o the_o corrupter_n or_o by_o other_o accidental_a mean_n and_o that_o virginity_n this_o notwithstanding_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o corruption_n much_o more_o might_n christ_n own_o mother_n womb_n be_v open_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o nevertheless_o her_o most_o holy_a womb_n still_o remain_v inviolable_a the_o five_o conclusion_n the_o popish_a idololatricall_a mass_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o clout_a beggar_n cloak_n this_o conclusion_n will_v be_v manifest_a so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v sundry_a pope_n to_o have_v join_v piece_n unto_o piece_n as_o if_o it_o be_v clout_n upon_o clout_n the_o first_o section_n of_o consecration_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o mass_n or_o holy_a communion_n be_v administer_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o all_o superstitious_a ceremony_n set_v apart_o this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v witness_n gregory_n surname_v the_o great_a sometime_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o who_o testimony_n no_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v or_o will_v reject_v 63._o these_o be_v his_o word_n orationem_fw-la autem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la idcirco_fw-la mox_fw-la post_fw-la precem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la mos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la soluâ—modò_fw-la orationem_fw-la oblationis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la consecrarent_fw-la and_o after_o other_o prayer_n we_o add_v the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o to_o consecrate_v the_o oblation_n with_o that_o only_a prayer_n the_o second_o section_n of_o the_o mass_n say_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o holy_a communion_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o people_n â—â—nem_fw-la justinus_n martyr_n have_v these_o word_n die_fw-la solis_fw-la omnium_fw-la qui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o oppidis_fw-la vel_fw-la ruri_fw-la degunt_fw-la in_fw-la eundem_fw-la locum_fw-la conventus_fw-la fit_a &_o commentaria_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la aut_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la quoad_fw-la tempus_fw-la fert_fw-la leguntur_fw-la deinde_fw-la lectore_fw-la quiescente_fw-la praesidens_fw-la orationem_fw-la qua_fw-la populum_fw-la instruit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la tam_fw-la pulchrarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la cohortatur_fw-la habet_fw-la sub_fw-la haec_fw-la consurgimus_fw-la communiter_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o precationes_fw-la profundimus_fw-la &_o sicuti_fw-la retulimus_fw-la precibus_fw-la peractis_fw-la panis_fw-la offertur_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la &_o aquaâ—_fw-la &_o praepositus_fw-la itiden_n quantum_fw-la pro_fw-la virili_fw-la sva_fw-la potest_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o grâ—tiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la fundit_fw-la &_o populus_fw-la fausté_fw-fr acclamat_fw-la dicens_fw-la amen_o on_o the_o sunday_n all_o that_o live_v either_o in_o town_n or_o country_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v according_a as_o the_o time_n require_v afterward_o the_o reader_n cease_v and_o the_o chief_a minister_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v we_o all_o arise_v together_o and_o make_v our_o prayer_n and_o after_o our_o prayer_n the_o bread_n be_v offer_v with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v able_a pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o the_o people_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n say_v amen_n lo_o in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o priest_n or_o minister_v say_v the_o communion_n together_o with_o the_o people_n and_o consequent_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o also_o what_o be_v say_v whereas_o this_o day_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o
time_n in_o which_o the_o novatians_n sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 254_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v during_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o emperor_n decius_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n add_v to_o the_o canon_n that_o in_o every_o church_n a_o priest_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o end_n that_o whosoever_o be_v fall_v after_o baptism_n may_v confess_v their_o sin_n before_o the_o priest_n design_v for_o that_o purpose_n thus_o write_v socrates_n by_o who_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v the_o appendice_n to_o the_o canon_n &_o yet_o can_v the_o jesuite_n bellarmine_n deny_v that_o nectarius_n abolish_v that_o appendice_n or_o addition_n and_o consequent_o will_v he_o will_z he_o he_o must_v likewise_o grant_v that_o nectarius_n disannul_v the_o law_n for_o confess_v sin_n after_o baptism_n these_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o jesuite_n 1667._o non_fw-la sustulit_fw-la nectarius_n nisi_fw-la appendicem_fw-la ad_fw-la veteres_fw-la canon_n quae_fw-la accesserat_fw-la initio_fw-la haeresis_fw-la novatianae_n nectarius_n take_v away_o nothing_o save_v only_o that_o appendice_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a canon_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o stornie_a of_o nectarius_n though_o somewhat_o intricate_a be_v discuss_v sufficient_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o summon_v counsel_n of_o the_o force_n &_o validity_n of_o late_a popish_a council_n i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o in_o my_o book_n of_o motive_n now_o where_o the_o papist_n challenge_v to_o their_o pope_n a_o great_a prerogative_n above_o the_o emperor_n because_o as_o they_o say_v he_o ever_o command_v general_a counsel_n to_o be_v hold_v every_o where_o this_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n i_o purpose_v brief_o to_o disprove_v the_o first_o conclusion_n 70._o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o arrius_n deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v be_v not_o celebrate_v by_o the_o pope_n appointment_n who_o in_o those_o day_n be_v repute_v but_o as_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o flat_a and_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n surname_v the_o great_a in_o the_o year_n 327._o this_o i_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o after_o my_o wont_a manner_n by_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o approve_a historiographer_n 327_o 6_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o nice_a write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n in_o this_o express_a manner_n quoniam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la constantini_n qui_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la varijs_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la &_o provincijs_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la congregavit_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la nicaenum_n coactum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o together_o out_o of_o diverse_a city_n and_o province_n the_o great_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a council_n send_v letter_n to_o you_o by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v aswell_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v into_o question_n as_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v decide_v &_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o write_v socrates_n out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n without_o all_o exception_n as_o which_o be_v not_o publish_v by_o one_o or_o two_o but_o by_o more_o than_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n as_o write_v nicephorus_n 1â—_n who_o be_v the_o most_o virtuous_a &_o learned_a priest_n in_o the_o christian_n world_n i_o note_v second_o these_o holy_a father_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n do_v not_o once_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o their_o letter_n so_o far_o be_v they_o in_o these_o day_n from_o ascribe_v the_o chief_a prerogative_n in_o counsel_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n i_o note_v three_o that_o all_o the_o council_n confess_v in_o their_o joint_a letter_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v assemble_v together_o by_o his_o commandment_n where_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v diligent_o the_o word_n commandment_n hold_v for_o if_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o call_v counsel_n together_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o papist_n prate_n then_o can_v not_o this_o holy_a council_n true_o say_v as_o all_o the_o father_n thereof_o constant_o do_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n i_o note_v four_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n can_v better_o tell_v how_o the_o council_n be_v call_v than_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v the_o person_n call_v and_o yet_o do_v they_o join_v the_o emperor_n commandment_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o exclude_v the_o pope_n altogether_o theodoret_n have_v these_o word_n verum_fw-la ubi_fw-la spes_fw-la eum_fw-la fefellerat_fw-la 7._o celebre_fw-la illud_fw-la nicaenum_n concilium_fw-la cogit_fw-la &_o publicos_fw-la asinos_fw-la mulas_fw-la &_o mulos_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la equos_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o comitibus_fw-la suis_fw-la ad_fw-la iter_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utendos_fw-la that_fw-mi sozom._n have_v these_o word_n verun_v ubi_fw-la contra_fw-la quà m_fw-la expectabat_fw-la 1â—_n res_fw-la succederet_fw-la &_o contentio_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la concordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o matter_n succeed_v otherwise_o then_o he_o expect_v &_o reconciliation_n be_v hinder_v with_o contention_n and_o hosius_n also_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n return_v leave_v y_o e_o thing_n undo_v y_fw-fr e_o emperor_n appoint_v a_o council_n at_o nice_a a_o city_n in_o bythinia_n &_o write_v to_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o day_n appoint_v 14._o niceph._n have_v these_o word_n infectis_fw-la reb_n ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la rediit_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la componendam_fw-la missus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la hosius_n itaque_fw-la imperator_fw-la etc._n etc._n hosius_n that_o be_v send_v to_o make_v peace_n return_v to_o the_o emperor_n not_o have_v accomplish_v the_o matter_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n perceive_v the_o mischief_n to_o grow_v to_o a_o head_n do_v proclaim_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n and_o by_o his_o letter_n call_v all_o bishop_n thither_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v thus_o we_o see_v evident_o by_o the_o uniform_a testimony_n of_o four_o grave_a historiographer_n whereof_o three_o live_v more_o than_o a_o 1100._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o general_a counsel_n than_o other_o bishop_n have_v first_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v hosius_n the_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n man_n to_o bring_v the_o contentious_a to_o unity_n second_o when_o that_o will_v not_o take_v place_n that_o he_o proclaim_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n three_o that_o he_o command_v all_o bishop_n to_o come_v thither_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n appoint_v but_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n never_o a_o word_n at_o al._n the_o second_o conclusion_n the_o second_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n hold_v against_o macedonius_n and_o his_o complice_n for_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o first_o 389_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 389._o socrates_n have_v these_o word_n imperator_fw-la nulla_fw-la mora_fw-la interposita_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectentium_fw-la convocat_fw-la 8_o quo_fw-la tum_fw-la fides_fw-la concilii_fw-la nicaeni_n corroboraretur_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n with_o all_o expedition_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n embrace_v the_o right_a faith_n that_o aswell_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v confirm_v as_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v appoint_v at_o constantinople_n &_o because_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o make_v the_o macedonian_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n he_o send_v forth_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o macedonian_a sect_n 7._o sozomenus_n have_v these_o word_n brevi_fw-la deinde_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la sibi_fw-la consententium_fw-la convocavit_fw-la partim_fw-la ut_fw-la nicaeni_n concilii_fw-la decreta_fw-la confirmarentur_fw-la patrim_n ut_fw-la ordinaretur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la qui_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n sedis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la administraret_fw-la then_o short_o after_o theodosius_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o agree_v with_o he_o partly_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n may_v be_v confirm_v &_o partly_o that_o one_o may_v be_v appoint_v b._n at_o
among_o the_o holy_a pope_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 900._o pope_n sergius_n the_o 3._o cause_v formosus_fw-la sergius_n who_o now_o have_v be_v dead_a almost_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o tomb_n &_o to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n with_o pontifical_a attire_n upon_o his_o back_n that_o do_v he_o command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o &_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o tiber_n and_o what_o offence_n trow_v you_o have_v this_o formosus_fw-la do_v doubtless_o because_o formosus_fw-la have_v keep_v he_o from_o the_o popedom_n 907_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 907._o john_n the_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o sergius_n the_o three_o joannes_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o violent_a mean_n and_o for_o that_o respect_n the_o people_n short_o after_o depose_v he_o ann._n 917._o 917_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o be_v make_v pope_n by_o violent_a mean_n for_o his_o father_n albericus_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n &_o might_n joannes_n enforce_v the_o noble_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n agapitus_n they_o will_v promote_v his_o son_n octavianus_fw-la to_o the_o popedom_n which_o oath_n be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o be_v name_v john_n he_o be_v a_o great_a hunter_n and_o a_o man_n of_o licentious_a life_n he_o keep_v woman_n open_o to_o the_o notorious_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n write_v to_o otto_n king_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o come_v and_o besiege_v rome_n which_o the_o pope_n perceive_v command_v that_o cardinal_n nose_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o give_v the_o counsel_n and_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v the_o letter_n this_o pope_n be_v often_o admonish_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o clergy_n and_o never_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o amendment_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n leo_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 968._o the_o roman_n choose_v another_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o leo_n 968_o who_o name_v himself_o benedictus_n the_o five_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o the_o emperor_n otto_n besiege_v rome_n benedictus_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o who_o he_o banish_v and_o restore_v leo_n to_o the_o popedom_n this_o benedictus_n die_v in_o saxony_n the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o hamburge_n but_o pope_n john_n delight_v still_o with_o adultery_n die_v without_o repentance_n sudden_o joannâ—â—_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o be_v apprehend_v by_o peter_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o city_n &_o imprison_v in_o pont-angelo_n and_o after_o that_o drive_v into_o exile_n into_o campania_n 970_o 10._o month_n and_o eighteen_o day_n be_v expire_v he_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o avenge_v himself_o of_o his_o persecuter_n whereof_o he_o slay_v some_o hang_v other_o some_o and_o banish_v the_o rest_n into_o the_o confine_n of_o saxony_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 970._o benedictus_fw-la pope_n benedictus_n the_o sixth_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n one_o year_n &_o 6._o month_n be_v strangle_v with_o wormwood_n in_o pont-angelo_a in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 978._o 978._o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o 7._o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o they_o have_v throttle_v benedictus_n the_o sixth_o bonifacius_n who_o afterward_o not_o able_a to_o tarry_v in_o the_o city_n rob_v s._n peter_n church_n of_o all_o the_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n at_o length_n he_o return_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v he_o pluck_v out_o a_o cardinal-deacons_a eye_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 980._o 980._o and_o here_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o some_o cardinal_n be_v deacons_n some_o priest_n some_o bishop_n nevertheless_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o deacon_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n whosoever_o in_o the_o popish_a sect_n pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n a_o frenchman_n bear_v sylvester_n gilbertus_n by_o name_n he_o promise_v homage_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v accomplish_v his_o desire_n who_o be_v very_o ambitious_a do_v so_o often_o express_v his_o desire_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o make_v homage_n unto_o he_o he_o be_v first_o make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n then_o at_o ravenna_n at_o the_o last_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o devil_n know_v his_o ambitious_a mind_n bring_v he_o to_o honour_n by_o degree_n be_v make_v pope_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o pontifical_a glory_n the_o devil_n answer_v he_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o pope_n receive_v that_o answer_n be_v very_o joyful_a within_o himself_o hope_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o die_v as_o he_o be_v far_o in_o mind_n from_o go_v to_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o chance_v that_o in_o lent_n the_o pope_n say_v mass_n in_o the_o church_n sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la which_o they_o call_v in_o jerusalem_n myself_o know_v the_o place_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o pope_n infatuate_v with_o pride_n and_o honour_n have_v quite_o forget_v the_o name_n while_o he_o be_v at_o mass_n o_o holy_a sacrifice_n he_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o devil_n and_o so_o both_o remember_v the_o place_n and_o his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n wherefore_o he_o weep_v although_o before_o most_o wicked_a disclose_v his_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o company_n and_o nothing_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n withal_o he_o command_v to_o cut_v away_o from_o his_o body_n all_o the_o member_n with_o which_o he_o have_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o lateran_n church_n 1007._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1007._o pope_n benedictus_n the_o 8._o be_v see_v after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o be_v corporal_o ride_v upon_o a_o black_a horse_n the_o bishop_n that_o see_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o pope_n benedict_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v late_o dead_a i_o be_o say_v he_o that_o unfortunate_a benedict_n but_o how_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o father_n say_v the_o bishop_n i_o be_o now_o in_o great_a torment_n say_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o will_v i_o have_v some_o money_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a because_o all_o that_o i_o give_v the_o poor_a aforetime_o be_v get_v by_o robbery_n and_o extortion_n 1032._o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1032._o pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o popedom_n benedictus_fw-la &_o one_o sylvester_n place_v in_o his_o room_n this_o sylvester_n be_v depose_v and_o benedictus_n recover_v the_o popedom_n again_o yet_o this_o benedict_n be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o another_o put_v in_o his_o place_n which_o other_o be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v mass_n but_o as_o one_o do_v instruct_v he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v put_v out_o 1042._o and_o another_o place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1042._o pope_n clemens_n the_o second_o clemens_n come_v to_o his_o popedom_n by_o violent_a mean_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1058._o 1058._o pope_n damasus_n the_o second_o invade_v the_o popedom_n damasus_n and_o have_v a_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1060._o 1060._o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1072._o one_o mathildis_n a_o most_o mighty_a and_o rich_a countess_n give_v all_o her_o land_n 1072._o good_n and_o possession_n to_o s._n peter_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v this_o day_n call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n such_o oblation_n as_o these_o make_v the_o pope_n so_o mighty_a as_o he_o be_v pope_n anastasius_n the_o 4._o make_v a_o new_a palace_n in_o sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la rotunda_fw-la anastasius_n and_o give_v to_o the_o lateran_n church_n a_o chalice_n of_o curious_a work_n abbut_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o twenty_o mark_n 1162._o in_o the_o year_n 1162._o thus_o pope_n wickedness_n mischief_n and_o tyranny_n i_o find_v every_o where_o but_o that_o any_o one_o pope_n since_o bonifacius_n claim_v the_o primacy_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 900._o year_n since_o make_v any_o one_o sermon_n in_o all_o his_o life_n i_o can_v read_v i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o romish_a cardinal_n as_o that_o one_o cardinal_n bestow_v yearly_o 4000_o crown_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o upbold_v of_o his_o most_o curious_a garden_n at_o tyvola_n it_o be_v fourteen_o english_a mile_n from_o rome_n myself_o have_v see_v the_o same_o free_a access_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n such_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o
have_v it_o see_v 8._o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o 8._o make_v a_o constitution_n in_o which_o he_o call_v himself_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o he_o require_v philip_n the_o french_a king_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o he_o which_o when_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v he_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o this_o be_v do_v anno._n 1302._o 1302._o this_o pope_n enter_v as_o a_o fox_n reign_v as_o a_o wolf_n and_o die_v as_o a_o dog_n so_o do_v they_o write_v of_o he_o chap._n xv._o of_o certain_a popish_a sect_n which_o they_o term_v the_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n whatsoever_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o of_o these_o sect_n or_o religious_a order_n as_o the_o papist_n must_v needs_o have_v they_o term_v shall_v be_v true_o and_o sincere_o collect_v out_o of_o these_o popish_a historiographer_n to_o wit_n martinus_n polonus_n philippus_n bergomensis_n polyd._n virgilius_n palmerius_n platina_n and_o ar._n pontacus_n burdegalensis_n which_o i_o here_o for_o once_o admonish_v lest_o the_o often_o repetition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v tedious_a benedictus_fw-la a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o all_o monk_n erect_v a_o abbay_n in_o the_o mount_n cassinum_n sect._n and_o institute_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o benedictines_n 527._o about_o the_o year_n 527._o these_o monk_n in_o a_o short_a time_n begin_v to_o be_v dissolute_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o new_a sect_n whereof_o same_o be_v call_v cluniacenses_fw-la some_o camalduense_n some_o vallisumbrense_n some_o montolivotense_n some_o grandimontense_n some_o cistertienses_n some_o syluestrense_n all_o which_o be_v most_o variable_a in_o life_n successor_n manner_n &_o observation_n will_v for_o all_o that_o be_v right_a benedictines_n even_o forsooth_o as_o our_o late_a pope_n must_v needs_o be_v s._n peter_n successor_n though_o they_o be_v as_o like_a as_o york_n &_o foul_a sutton_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o benedictines_n far_o alter_v from_o the_o first_o institution_n 1335._o be_v reform_v in_o y_z e_z year_n 1335._o for_o as_o polydore_n grave_o report_v monk_n do_v not_o long_o observe_v their_o monastical_a institution_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o carthusian_n be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bruno_n in_o y_z e_z year_n 1084._o sect._n how_o this_o sect_n have_v the_o first_o original_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o due_a attention_n 1084._o this_o be_v the_o story_n while_o bruno_n be_v the_o reader_n of_o philosophy_n at_o paris_n in_o france_n it_o chance_v that_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a external_a life_n die_v who_o lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n sound_v out_o these_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o say_v bruno_n i_o be_o damn_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o miracle_n bruno_n be_v so_o terrify_v y_z t_z he_o know_v no_o way_n how_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o invent_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o carthusian_n behold_v here_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o want_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o set_v up_o superstition_n &_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o story_n be_v true_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n then_o doubtless_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o which_o bring_v forth_o y_fw-mi e_o spirit_n of_o pride_n &_o not_o of_o humility_n i_o prove_v it_o because_o this_o bruno_n can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o monk_n among_o the_o benedictines_n but_o he_o must_v be_v lord_n abbot_n of_o a_o new_a sect_n for_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o benedictines_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o heaven_n as_o popery_n teach_v he_o either_o he_o condemn_v his_o own_o religion_n &_o consequent_o his_o own_o institution_n or_o my_o consecution_n must_v be_v admit_v let_v what_o papist_n as_o listen_v reply_n my_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o here_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n popery_n the_o formal_a deformity_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n or_o order_n in_o popery_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v merit_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o same_o let_v therefore_o this_o story_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n bruno_n never_o be_v forget_v the_o order_n call_v â—raemonstratensis_fw-la sect._n begin_v the_o year_n 1119._o the_o first_o author_n thereof_o be_v one_o norbertus_n by_o name_n 1119._o who_o doubtless_o either_o conâ—emned_v the_o former_a order_n at_o the_o least_o of_o imperfection_n or_o else_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n his_o fraterculi_fw-la before_o he_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o carmelites_n begin_v in_o you_o â—_o year_n 1170._o &_o be_v institute_v by_o one_o almericus_n y_fw-fr e_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n this_o sect_n sect._n 1170._o though_o it_o have_v the_o original_n in_o the_o time_n mention_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o full_a perfection_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n to_o come_v the_o sect_n of_o dominican_n whereof_o tho._n aquinas_n surname_v angelicus_fw-la be_v one_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1198._o sect._n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o dominicus_n calaguritanus_n a_o spaniard_n bear_v 1198._o the_o sect_n itself_o be_v term_v ordo_fw-la fratrum_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la the_o sect_n of_o the_o franciscan_n begin_v in_o y_z e_z year_n 1206._o sect._n of_o which_o sect_n be_v io._n scotus_n 1206._o surname_v d._n subtilis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o franciscuss_v asisiate_n a_o italian_a bear_v the_o sect_n itself_o be_v term_v ordo_fw-la fratrum_fw-la minorum_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v you_o to_o these_o romish_a sect_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o it_o be_v swarm_n of_o bee_n the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuate_n sect_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1371._o the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v one_o joannes_n columbinus_fw-la senensis_n the_o sect_n itself_o be_v term_v ordo_fw-la jesuatorum_fw-la 1371._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuite_n sect._n begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1540_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v one_o ignatius_n loyola_n 1540_o a_o soldier_n and_o a_o spaniard_n bear_v old_a the_o moonke_n of_o this_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v hatch_v after_o all_o other_o so_o do_v they_o in_o pontifical_a pride_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o sect_n be_v term_v ordo_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesu_fw-la the_o very_a name_n express_v their_o proud_a and_o haughty_a mind_n for_o no_o name_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n before_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o appellation_n can_v content_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v term_v fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n they_o be_v indeed_o so_o proud_a and_o stately_a that_o where_o every_o other_o romish_a sect_n have_v some_o cardinal_n to_o be_v their_o protector_n they_o only_o to_o die_v for_o it_o will_v have_v none_o at_o al._n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o none_o neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o pope_n alone_o to_o who_o i_o ween_v they_o will_v be_v subject_a because_o they_o can_v no_o other_o do_v they_o be_v not_o only_o proud_a but_o very_o factious_a people_n they_o be_v hate_v general_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n they_o cherish_v themselves_o and_o seek_v to_o over-rule_v all_o other_o they_o employ_v some_o of_o their_o sect_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o look_v into_o matter_n of_o state_n that_o so_o by_o parasitical_a information_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v lead_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o string_n the_o perioch_n first_o therefore_o since_o popish_a primacy_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 607._o second_o since_o priest_n marriage_n be_v never_o prohibit_v till_o the_o year_n 385._o three_o since_o pope_n pardon_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o the_o year_n 1300._o four_o since_o popish_a purgatory_n take_v no_o root_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 250._o five_o since_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o adoration_n be_v not_o know_v till_o the_o year_n 370._o six_o since_o popish_a pilgrimage_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 420._o seventh_o since_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v disputable_a about_o the_o year_n 1081._o eight_o since_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n be_v never_o think_v unlawful_a till_o the_o year_n 1414._o nine_o since_o the_o pope_n bull_n be_v not_o authentical_a till_o the_o year_n 772._o ten_o since_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o establish_v till_o the_o year_n 254._o eleventh_o since_o general_a counsel_n be_v ever_o summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n &_o many_o like_a matter_n of_o importance_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o small_a volume_n i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n will_v detest_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o popish_a faction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o table_n contain_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o volume_n necessary_a at_o the_o least_o for_o the_o simple_a reader_n
egypt_n this_o age_n of_o joseph_n be_v thus_o make_v manifest_a he_o be_v 17._o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v sell_v gen._n 37._o verse_n 2._o he_o be_v 30._o year_n old_a when_o he_o become_v governor_n of_o egypt_n genes_n 41._o vers_fw-la 40_o 41_o 46._o to_o which_o add_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o plenty_n and_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n genes_n 41.42_o and_o 45._o at_o which_o time_n levi_n come_v into_o egypt_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o year_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o note_v second_o that_o if_o we_o grant_v levi_n to_o have_v be_v 100_o year_n old_a before_o he_o beget_v caath_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o caath_n and_o amram_n which_o thing_n surpass_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n ge._n 17._o v._n 17._o and_o therefore_o need_v it_o not_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v for_o all_o that_o come_v short_a and_o neither_o find_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n to_o be_v 430._o neither_o yet_o 400._o year_n in_o all_o i_o note_v three_o that_o if_o we_o grant_v caath_v amram_n and_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v beget_v in_o a_o competent_a age_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v the_o number_n of_o 215._o year_n which_o eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n have_v put_v down_o an_o other_o probation_n of_o this_o difficulty_n jochebed_n be_v the_o own_o daughter_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o natural_a mother_n of_o moses_n for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n and_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o yet_o if_o we_o grant_v levi_n to_o have_v be_v 120._o year_n old_a when_o he_o beget_v jochebed_n and_o jochebed_n to_o have_v be_v 100_o year_n old_a at_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n both_o which_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o add_v thereunto_o eighty_o year_n the_o full_a age_n of_o moses_n at_o the_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n yet_o will_v all_o this_o be_v no_o more_o but_o bare_a 300._o year_n so_o then_o we_o be_v short_a of_o the_o supputation_n mention_v in_o genesis_n by_o one_o full_a hundred_o year_n and_o of_o the_o reckon_n specify_v in_o exodus_fw-la by_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n therefore_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o those_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v the_o corollary_n first_o therefore_o since_o moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n second_o since_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jochebed_n three_o since_o jochebed_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n four_o since_o levi_n be_v with_o jacob_n at_o his_o go_v into_o egypt_n we_o must_v perforce_o deduce_v the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n from_o levi_n jochebed_n and_o moses_n let_v we_o therefore_o assign_v 85._o year_n to_o levi_n when_o he_o beget_v jochebed_n 50._o year_n to_o jochebed_n when_o she_o bear_v moses_n and_o 80._o year_n to_o moses_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o just_a number_n of_o 215._o year_n and_o so_o the_o supputation_n of_o this_o three_o age_n be_v consonant_a the_o objection_n eusebius_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o israelite_n abode_n in_o egypt_n no_o more_o but_o 144_o year_n the_o answer_n i_o grant_v that_o some_o otherwise_o very_o learn_v have_v so_o write_v but_o i_o think_v their_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n plain_o utter_v for_o albeit_o they_o both_o say_v that_o they_o abide_v but_o 144._o year_n there_o yet_o do_v they_o affirm_v alittle_o after_o that_o that_o their_o whole_a abode_n be_v 215._o year_n so_o then_o when_o they_o term_v their_o abode_n but_o 144._o year_n they_o mean_v of_o their_o grevous_a servitude_n after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n for_o eusebius_n who_o scotus_n do_v imitate_v have_v these_o express_a word_n postcuias_fw-la interritum_fw-la hebraei_n aegyptijs_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la annis_fw-la 144._o fiunt_fw-la autem_fw-la omnes_fw-la anni_fw-la quos_fw-la hebraei_n in_o aegypto_n fecerunt_fw-la 215._o qui_fw-la ab_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la computantur_fw-la quo_fw-la jacob_n cum_fw-la filijs_fw-la suis_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o aegyptum_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n the_o hebrew_n or_o israelite_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 144._o year_n but_o all_o the_o year_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v in_o egypt_n make_v 215._o which_o we_o must_v reckon_v from_o that_o time_n when_o jacob_n with_o his_o child_n go_v into_o egypt_n the_o four_o age_n the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n until_o king_n solomon_n begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n contain_v 480._o year_n hereof_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n moses_n govern_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o space_n of_o 40._o year_n after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n deute_n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o deut._n 29._o verse_n 5._o josue_n and_o othoniel_n judge_v israel_n 40._o year_n jud._n 3._o v._n 11_o for_o josue_n be_v over_o they_o 32._o year_n and_o othoniel_n 8._o some_o give_v but_o 18._o year_n to_o joshua_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o othoniel_n but_o that_o skill_v not_o much_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n till_o the_o death_n of_o othoniel_n be_v 40._o year_n complete_a which_o no_o writer_n do_v or_o can_v deny_v for_o holy_a writ_n have_v so_o reveal_v ehud_n or_o shamgar_n the_o son_n of_o anath_n judge_v the_o israelite_n fourscore_o year_n jud._n 3._o verse_n 30_o 31._o but_o of_o these_o 80._o we_o must_v ascribe_v 18._o to_o the_o interraigne_a in_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n jud._n 3._o verse_n 14._o deborah_n and_o barak_n judge_v israel_n 40._o year_n jud._n 5._o v._n 31_o gedeon_n judge_v the_o israelite_n 40._o year_n jud._n 8._o ve_fw-la 28._o but_o in_o this_o time_n the_o midianite_n oppress_v they_o 7._o year_n jud._n 6._o v._n 1_o for_o fear_n of_o which_o enemy_n the_o israelite_n make_v they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n &_o strong_a hold_n jud._n 6._o ve_fw-la 2._o this_o gedeon_n be_v term_v also_o jerubbal_n jud._n 7._o vers_fw-la 1._o jud._n 8._o ve_fw-la 35_o abimelek_n judge_v 3._o year_n jud._n 9_o verse_n 22._o thola_fw-la the_o son_n of_o puah_n judge_v 23._o year_n jud._n 10._o verse_n 2_o jair_n judge_v 22._o year_n jud._n 10._o verse_n 3._o from_o this_o time_n the_o israelite_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o ammonite_n and_o the_o philistine_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 18._o year_n together_o jud._n 10._o verse_n 7_o 8._o jephtee_fw-mi judge_v six_o year_n jud._n 12._o verse_n 7._o abesan_n or_o ibzan_n judge_v 7._o year_n jud._n 12._o verse_n 8_o 9_o elon_n judge_v israel_n 10._o year_n jud._n 12._o verse_n 11._o abdon_n judge_v the_o hebrew_n 8._o year_n judge_n 12._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o samson_n judge_v 20._o year_n judg._n 16._o ver_fw-la 31._o his_o wife_n delilah_n betray_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n who_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n bind_v he_o with_o fetter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o grind_v in_o the_o prison_n house_n but_o in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o call_v he_o out_o to_o make_v they_o pastime_n and_o to_o be_v a_o laugh_a stock_n to_o they_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n kill_v more_o philistine_n at_o his_o death_n than_o he_o have_v slay_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o judg._n 16._o ve_fw-la 18_o 21_o 29_o 30_o 31._o eli_n the_o priest_n judge_v israel_n forty_o year_n 1._o sam._n 4._o ve_fw-la 18._o samuel_n and_o saul_n reign_v forty_o year_n act._n 13._o verse_n 21._o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n forty_o year_n 1._o king_n 2._o ve_fw-la 11._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o year_n be_v 477._o 40_o 40_o 80_o 40_o 40_o 3_o 23_o 22_o 18_o 6_o 7_o 10_o 8_o 20_o 40_o 40_o 40_o 477_o make_v addition_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o sum_n 477._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v three_o year_n of_o king_n solomon_n because_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o begin_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a number_n will_v be_v 480._o to_o which_o must_v be_v add_v one_o month_n and_o one_o day_n this_o sum_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n in_o thief_n express_v term_n in_o the_o 480._o year_n after_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n over_o israel_n he_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 6._o ve_fw-la 1._o again_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v so_o solomon_n begin_v